Henry Cornelius Agrippa his fourth book of occult philosophy of geomancie, magical elements of Peter de Aban : astronomical geomancie ; the nature of spirits ; Arbatel of magick ; the species or several kindes of magick / translated into English by Robert Turner.
         De occulta philosophia. Book 4. English.
         Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 453 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26564
         Wing A786
         ESTC R32699
         12746612
         ocm 12746612
         93270
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26564)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93270)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1028:5)
      
       
         
           
             Henry Cornelius Agrippa his fourth book of occult philosophy of geomancie, magical elements of Peter de Aban : astronomical geomancie ; the nature of spirits ; Arbatel of magick ; the species or several kindes of magick / translated into English by Robert Turner.
             De occulta philosophia. Book 4. English.
             Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
             Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486?-1535.
             Turner, Robert, fl. 1654-1665.
             Petrus, de Abano, ca. 1250-ca. 1315. Heptameron.
          
           [14 p], 206 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by J.C. for the Rooks ...,
             London :
             1665.
          
           
             "The 'IV. livre de la philosphies occulte' was first published without name of printer or place, under date 1565, and was not introdueced into the collected works of Agrippa von Nettesheim until after his death."--cf. IU in NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             The "Heptameron, or magical elements of Peter de Abano" is a spurious work attributed to Petrus de Abano--cf. IU in NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Imperfect: pages torn and stained with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Occultism.
           Magic.
        
      
    
     
        2008-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-07 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-07 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             Henry
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           HIS
           Fourth
           BOOK
           OF
           Occult
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           OF
           GEOMANCIE
           .
        
         
           MAGICAL
           ELEMENTS
           of
           
             Peter
             de
             Abano
          
           .
        
         
           ASTRONOMICAL
           GEOMANCIE
           .
        
         
           The
           NATURE
           of
           SPIRITS
           .
        
         
           ARBATEL
           of
           MAGICK
           .
        
         
           The
           Species
           or
           several
           Kindes
           of
           MAGICK
           .
        
         
           Translated
           into
           English
           By
           ROBERT
           TURNER
           ,
           Philo-Med
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             C.
          
           for
           THO.
           ROOKS
           ,
           at
           the
           Lamb
           and
           Ink-bottle
           at
           the
           East-end
           of
           S.
           Pauls
           .
           1665.
           
        
         
           
             Where
             also
             the
             best
             Ink
             for
             Records
             is
             to
             be
             sold
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           To
           the
           Unprejudiced
           READER
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           fall
           of
           man
           made
           himself
           and
           all
           other
           creatures
           subject
           to
           vanity
           ,
           so
           ,
           by
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           excellent
           Arts
           wherewith
           the
           Rational
           soul
           was
           indued
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           rusty
           canker
           of
           Time
           brought
           unto
           Corruption
           .
           For
           Magick
           it self
           ,
           which
           the
           ancients
           did
           so
           divinely
           contemplate
           ,
           is
           scandalized
           with
           bearing
           the
           badge
           of
           all
           diabolical
           sorceries
           :
           which
           Art
           (
           saith
           
             Mirandula
             )
             Pauci
             intelligunt
             ,
             multi
             reprehendunt
             ,
             &
             sicut
             canes
             ignotos
             semper
             allatrant
             :
          
           Few
           understand
           ,
           many
           reprehend
           ;
           and
           as
           dogs
           barke
           at
           those
           they
           know
           not
           :
           so
           do
           many
           condemne
           and
           hate
           the
           things
           they
           understand
           not
           .
           Many
           men
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           abhor
           the
           very
           name
           and
           word
           Magus
           ,
           because
           of
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           ,
           who
           being
           indeed
           not
           Magus
           ,
           but
           Goes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           familiar
           with
           evil
           Spirits
           ,
           usurped
           that
           Title
           .
           But
           Magick
           and
           Witchcraft
           are
           far
           differing
           Sciences
           ;
           
           whereof
           Pliny
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           scoffeth
           thereat
           :
           for
           Nero
           (
           saith
           Pliny
           )
           who
           had
           the
           most
           excellent
           Magicians
           of
           the
           East
           sent
           him
           by
           Tyridates
           king
           of
           Armenia
           ,
           who
           held
           that
           kingdom
           by
           him
           ,
           found
           the
           Art
           after
           long
           study
           and
           labour
           altogether
           ridiculous
           .
           Now
           Witchraft
           and
           Sorcery
           are
           workes
           done
           meerely
           by
           the
           devill
           ,
           which
           with
           respect
           unto
           same
           covenant
           made
           with
           man
           ,
           he
           acteth
           by
           men
           his
           instruments
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           his
           evil
           ends
           :
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           histories
           of
           all
           ages
           ,
           people
           and
           countries
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           afford
           us
           sundry
           examples
           .
        
         
           But
           Magus
           is
           a
           Persian
           word
           primitively
           ,
           whereby
           is
           exprest
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           altogether
           conversant
           in
           things
           
           divine
           ,
           and
           as
           Plato
           affirmeth
           ,
           the
           art
           of
           Magick
           is
           the
           art
           of
           worshipping
           God
           :
           and
           the
           Persians
           called
           their
           gods
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           hence
           Apollonius
           saith
           ,
           that
           Magus
           is
           either
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           Magus
           is
           either
           a
           name
           sometime
           of
           him
           that
           is
           a
           god
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           of
           him
           that
           is
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           :
           in
           which
           latter
           sence
           it
           is
           taken
           
             Matth.
             2.1
             ,
             2.
          
           when
           the
           wise-men
           came
           to
           worship
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           first
           and
           highest
           kinde
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           divine
           Magick
           ;
           and
           these
           the
           Latines
           did
           intitle
           Sapientes
           ,
           or
           wise-men
           ;
           for
           the
           fear
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           knowledge
           .
           These
           wise-men
           the
           Greeks
           call
           Philosophers
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           Egyptians
           they
           were
           termed
           Priests
           :
           The
           Hebrews
           termed
           them
           Cabalistos
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisces
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           Babylonians
           they
           were
           differenced
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Caldeans
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Persians
           called
           Magicians
           :
           and
           one
           speaking
           of
           Sosthenes
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           ancient
           Magicians
           ,
           useth
           these
           words
           :
           
             Et
             verum
             Deum
             merita
             majestate
             prosequitur
             ,
             &
             angelos
             ministros
             Dei
             ,
             sed
             veri
             ejus
             venerationi
             novit
             assistere
             ;
             idem
             daemonas
             prodit
             terrenos
             ,
             vagos
             ,
             humanitatis
             inimicos
             :
             Sosthenes
          
           ascribeth
           the
           due
           Majesty
           to
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           acknowledgeth
           that
           his
           Angels
           are
           ministers
           and
           messengers
           which
           attend
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           he
           also
           hath
           delivered
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           devils
           earthly
           and
           wandering
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           mankind
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           the
           word
           Magus
           of
           it self
           imports
           a
           Contemplator
           of
           divine
           and
           heavenly
           Sciences
           ;
           but
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Magick
           ,
           are
           all
           unlawful
           Arts
           comprehended
           ;
           as
           Necromancy
           and
           Witchraft
           ,
           and
           such
           Arts
           which
           are
           effected
           by
           〈…〉
           ination
           with
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           whereof
           he
           is
           a
           party
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           Witches
           and
           Necromancers
           are
           also
           called
           
             Male
             〈…〉
          
           〈…〉
           i
           ;
           Sorcerers
           or
           poisoners
           ;
           of
           which
           name
           〈…〉
           called
           ,
           who
           without
           the
           Art
           of
           Magick
           
           do
           indeed
           use
           the
           help
           of
           the
           devill
           himself
           to
           do
           mischief
           ;
           practising
           to
           mix
           the
           powder
           of
           dead
           bodies
           with
           other
           things
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           devill
           prepared
           ;
           and
           at
           other
           times
           to
           make
           Pictures
           of
           wax
           ,
           clay
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           (
           as
           it
           were
           Sacramentaliter
           )
           to
           effect
           those
           things
           which
           the
           devil
           by
           other
           means
           bringeth
           to
           pass
           .
           Such
           were
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           partly
           ,
           if
           not
           altogether
           ,
           are
           the
           corruptions
           that
           have
           made
           odious
           the
           very
           name
           of
           Magick
           ,
           having
           chiefly
           sought
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           all
           Impostures
           is
           ,
           to
           counterfeit
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           noble
           part
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           kinde
           of
           Magick
           is
           Astrologie
           ,
           which
           judgeth
           of
           the
           events
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           natural
           and
           humane
           ,
           by
           the
           motions
           and
           influences
           of
           the
           Stars
           upon
           these
           lower
           elelements
           ,
           by
           them
           observ'd
           and
           understood
           .
        
         
           
             Philo
             Judaeus
          
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           part
           of
           Magick
           or
           Astrologie
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           other
           heavenly
           bodies
           ,
           Abraham
           found
           out
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           while
           he
           lived
           in
           
             Caldea
             ,
             Qui
             Contemplatione
             Creaturarum
             ,
             cognovit
             Creatorem
          
           (
           saith
           Damascen
           )
           who
           knew
           the
           Creator
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           creature
           .
           Josephus
           reporteth
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           instructed
           the
           Egyptians
           in
           Arithmetick
           and
           Astronomy
           ;
           who
           before
           Abraham's
           coming
           unto
           them
           ,
           knew
           none
           of
           these
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           
             Abraham
             sanctitate
             &
             sapientia
             omnium
             praestantissimus
             ,
             primum
             Caldaeos
             ,
             deinde
             Phoenices
             ,
             demum
             Egyptios
             Sacerdotes
             ,
             Astrologia
             &
             Divina
             docuerit
             .
             Abraham
          
           the
           holiest
           and
           wisest
           of
           men
           ,
           did
           first
           teach
           the
           Caldeans
           ,
           then
           the
           Phoenicians
           ,
           lastly
           the
           Egyptian
           Priests
           ,
           Astrologie
           and
           divine
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           Without
           doubt
           ,
           
             Hermes
             Trismegistus
          
           ,
           that
           divine
           Magician
           and
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           lived
           long
           before
           Noah
           ,
           attained
           to
           much
           divine
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
           Creator
           through
           the
           study
           of
           Magick
           and
           Astrologie
           ;
           as
           his
           Writings
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           extant
           among
           us
           ,
           testifie
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           kinde
           of
           Magick
           containeth
           the
           whole
           Philosophy
           of
           Nature
           ;
           which
           bringeth
           to
           light
           the
           inmost
           vertues
           ,
           and
           extracteth
           them
           out
           of
           Natures
           hidden
           bosome
           to
           humane
           use
           :
           
             Virtutes
             in
             centro
             centri
             latentes
          
           ;
           Vertues
           hidden
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Centre
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Chymists
           :
           of
           this
           sort
           were
           
             Albertus
             ,
             Arnoldus
             de
             Villa
             nova
             ,
             Raymond
             ,
             Bacon
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Magick
           these
           men
           profess'd
           ,
           is
           thus
           defined
           :
           
             Magia
             est
             connexio
             à
             viro
             sapiente
             agentium
             per
             naturam
             cum
             patientibus
             ,
             sibi
             ,
             congruenter
             respondentibus
             ,
             ut
             inde
             opera
             prodeant
             ,
             non
             sine
             corum
             admiratione
             qui
             causam
             ignorant
             .
          
           Magick
           is
           the
           connexion
           of
           natural
           agents
           and
           patients
           ,
           answerable
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           wrought
           by
           a
           wise
           man
           ;
           to
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           such
           effects
           as
           are
           wonderful
           to
           those
           that
           know
           not
           their
           causes
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           these
           ,
           Zoroaster
           was
           well
           learned
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           first
           and
           the
           highest
           :
           for
           in
           his
           Oracles
           he
           confesseth
           God
           to
           be
           the
           first
           and
           the
           highest
           ;
           he
           believeth
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           investigate
           by
           any
           natural
           knowledge
           :
           he
           speaketh
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           of
           Paradise
           ;
           approveth
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           soul
           ;
           teacheth
           Truth
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           and
           Love
           ;
           discoursing
           of
           the
           abstinence
           and
           charity
           of
           the
           Magi.
           
        
         
           Of
           this
           
             Zoroaster
             ,
             Eusebius
          
           in
           the
           Theologie
           of
           the
           Phoenicians
           ,
           using
           Zoroaster's
           own
           words
           :
           
             Haec
             ad
             verbum
             scribit
          
           (
           saith
           
             Eusebius
             )
             Deus
             primus
             ,
             incorruptibilium
             ,
             sempiternus
             ,
             ingenitus
             ,
             expers
             partium
             ,
             sibiipsi
             simillimus
             ,
             bonorum
             omnium
             auriga
             ,
             munera
             non
             expectans
             ,
             optimus
             ,
             prudentissimus
             ,
             pater
             juris
             ,
             sine
             doctrina
             justitiam
             perdoctus
             ,
             natura
             perfectus
             ,
             sapiens
             ,
             sacrae
             naturae
             unicus
             inventor
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           Thus
           saith
           Zoroaster
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           ;
           God
           the
           first
           ,
           incorruptible
           ,
           everlasting
           ,
           unbegotten
           ,
           without
           parts
           ,
           most
           like
           himself
           ,
           the
           guide
           of
           all
           good
           ,
           expecting
           no
           reward
           ,
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           wisest
           ,
           the
           father
           of
           right
           ,
           having
           learned
           justice
           without
           teaching
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           wise
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           onely
           inventor
           thereof
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           a
           Magician
           is
           no
           other
           but
           
             divinorum
             cultor
             &
             interpres
          
           ,
           a
           studious
           observer
           and
           expounder
           of
           divine
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           Art
           it self
           is
           none
           other
           
             quam
             Naturalis
             Philosophiae
             absoluta
             consummatio
          
           ,
           then
           the
           absolute
           perfection
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           .
           Nevertheless
           there
           is
           a
           mixture
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           of
           good
           with
           evil
           ,
           of
           falshood
           with
           truth
           ,
           of
           corruption
           with
           purity
           .
           The
           good
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           purity
           in
           every
           kinde
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           embraced
           :
           As
           in
           the
           ancient
           worshipping
           of
           God
           by
           Sacrifice
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           man
           knowing
           God
           among
           the
           Elders
           ,
           that
           did
           forbeare
           to
           worship
           the
           God
           of
           all
           power
           ,
           or
           condemn
           that
           kinde
           of
           Worship
           ,
           because
           the
           devil
           was
           so
           adored
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           
             Baal
             ,
             Dagon
             ,
             Astaroth
             ,
             Chemosh
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Apollo
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Neither
           did
           the
           abuse
           of
           Astrologie
           terrifie
           Abraham
           ,
           (
           if
           we
           believe
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           religious
           Writers
           )
           from
           observing
           the
           motions
           and
           natures
           of
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           .
           Neither
           can
           it
           dehort
           wise
           and
           learned
           men
           in
           these
           days
           from
           attributing
           those
           vertues
           ,
           influences
           ,
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           to
           the
           stars
           and
           other
           Lights
           of
           heaven
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           those
           his
           glorious
           creatures
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           expect
           some
           calumnies
           and
           obtrectations
           against
           this
           ,
           from
           the
           malicious
           prejudiced
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           lazie
           affecters
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           of
           whom
           this
           age
           swarmes
           :
           but
           the
           voice
           and
           sound
           of
           the
           Snake
           and
           the
           Goose
           ,
           is
           all
           one
           .
           But
           our
           stomacks
           are
           not
           now
           so
           queazie
           and
           tender
           ,
           after
           so
           
           long
           time
           feeding
           upon
           solid
           Divinity
           ,
           nor
           we
           so
           umbragious
           and
           startling
           ,
           having
           bin
           so
           long
           enlightned
           in
           Gods
           path
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           relapse
           into
           that
           childish
           Age
           ,
           in
           which
           Aristotles
           Metaphysicks
           ,
           in
           a
           Councel
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           forbid
           to
           be
           read
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           incite
           the
           Reader
           to
           a
           charitable
           opinion
           hereof
           ,
           with
           a
           Christian
           Protestation
           of
           an
           innocent
           purpose
           therein
           ;
           and
           intreat
           the
           Reader
           to
           follow
           this
           advice
           of
           
             Tabaeus
             ,
             Qui
             litigant
             ,
             sint
             ambo
             in
             conspectu
             tuo
             mali
             &
             rei
             .
          
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           scandal
           in
           this
           enterprise
           of
           mine
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           ,
           not
           given
           .
           And
           this
           comfort
           I
           have
           in
           that
           Axiome
           of
           
             Trismegistus
             ,
             Qui
             pius
             est
             ,
             summe
             philosophatur
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           present
           it
           without
           disguise
           ,
           and
           object
           it
           to
           all
           of
           candor
           and
           indifferencie
           :
           and
           of
           Readers
           ,
           of
           whom
           there
           be
           four
           sorts
           ,
           as
           one
           observes
           ;
           Spunges
           ,
           which
           extract
           all
           without
           distinguishing
           ;
           Hour-glasses
           ,
           which
           receive
           ,
           and
           pour
           out
           as
           fast
           ;
           Bags
           ,
           which
           retain
           onely
           the
           dregs
           of
           Spices
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Wine
           escape
           ;
           and
           Sieves
           ,
           which
           retaine
           the
           best
           onely
           :
           Some
           there
           are
           of
           the
           last
           sort
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           I
           present
           this
           
             Occult
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           knowing
           that
           they
           may
           reap
           good
           thereby
           .
           And
           they
           who
           are
           severe
           against
           it
           ,
           they
           shall
           pardon
           this
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           such
           their
           severity
           proceeds
           from
           Self-guiltiness
           ;
           and
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           apply
           that
           of
           Ennodius
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           Self-wickedness
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           themselves
           deserve
           .
           And
           it
           is
           all
           the
           comfort
           which
           the
           guilty
           have
           ,
           Not
           to
           finde
           any
           innocent
           .
           But
           that
           amongst
           others
           this
           may
           finde
           some
           acceptation
           ,
           is
           the
           desire
           of
        
         
           
             Robert
             Turner
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           special
           friend
           Mr.
           
             R.
             Turner
          
           ,
           on
           his
           judicious
           Translation
           of
           
             Corn.
             Agrippa
          
           .
        
         
           AS
           one
           that
           just
           out
           of
           a
           Trance
           appears
           ,
        
         
           Amaz'd
           with
           stranger
           sights
           ,
           whose
           secret
           fears
        
         
           Are
           scarcely
           past
           ,
           but
           doubtful
           whether
           he
        
         
           May
           credit's
           eyes
           ,
           remaineth
           stedfastly
        
         
           Fix'd
           on
           those
           objects
           ;
           just
           like
           him
           I
           stand
           ,
        
         
           Rapt
           in
           amazement
           to
           behold
           that
           can
        
         
           By
           art
           come
           neere
           the
           gods
           ,
           that
           far
           excel
        
         
           The
           Angels
           that
           in
           those
           bright
           Spheres
           do
           dwell
           .
        
         
           Behold
           Agrippa
           mounting
           th'
           lofty
           skies
           ,
        
         
           Talking
           with
           Gods
           ;
           and
           then
           anon
           he
           pries
        
         
           Int
           '
           earths
           deep
           cabinet
           ,
           as
           t'
           Mercury
           ,
        
         
           All
           kindes
           of
           Spirits
           willing
           subjects
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           more
           then
           this
           his
           book
           supplies
           :
           but
           we
        
         
           Blinde
           mortals
           ,
           no
           wayes
           could
           be
           led
           to
           see
        
         
           That
           light
           without
           a
           taper
           :
           then
           thou
           to
           us
        
         
           Must
           be
           Agrippa
           and
           an
           Oedipus
           .
        
         
           Agrippa
           once
           again
           appears
           ,
           by
           thee
        
         
           Pull'd
           out
           o'
           th'
           ashes
           of
           antiquity
           .
        
         
           Let
           squint-ey'd
           envie
           pine
           away
           ,
           whilst
           thou
        
         
           Wear'st
           crowns
           of
           Praise
           on
           thy
           deserving
           brow
           .
        
         
           
             I.P.B.
             Cantabrigiae
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           ingenious
           friend
           Mr.
           Turner
           ,
           upon
           his
           Translation
           .
        
         
           THrice-noble
           Soul
           !
           renown'd
           Epitome
        
         
           Of
           Learning
           and
           Occult
           Philosophie
           ;
        
         
           That
           unknown
           Geomancie
           dost
           impart
           ,
        
         
           With
           profound
           secrets
           of
           that
           abstruse
           Art
           !
        
         
           T'
           expound
           Natural
           Magick
           is
           thy
           task
           ;
        
         
           Not
           hell-born
           Necromancie
           to
           unmask
           ;
        
         
           Exposing
           Mysteries
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
        
         
           That
           heretofore
           were
           known
           to
           very
           few
           .
        
         
           Thou
           dost
           not
           keepe
           thy
           knowledge
           to
           thy self
           ,
        
         
           (
           As
           base
           covetous
           Misers
           do
           their
           pelf
           ;
        
         
           Whose
           numerous
           bags
           of
           rust-eaten
           gold
           ,
        
         
           Profits
           none
           ,
           till
           themselves
           are
           laid
           in
           mold
           )
        
         
           But
           studious
           of
           Publike
           good
           dost
           make
        
         
           All
           of
           th'
           fruits
           of
           thy
           labours
           to
           partake
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           if
           some
           captious
           Critick
           blame
        
         
           Thy
           Writings
           ,
           surely
           then
           his
           judgement
           's
           lame
           .
        
         
           Art
           hath
           no
           hater
           but
           an
           empty
           pate
           ,
        
         
           Which
           can
           far
           better
           carp
           ,
           then
           imitate
           .
        
         
           Nay
           Zoilus
           or
           Momus
           will
           not
           dare
        
         
           Blame
           thy
           Translation
           ,
           without
           compare
        
         
           Excellent
           .
           So
           that
           if
           an
           hundred
           tongues
        
         
           Dame
           Nature
           had
           bestow'd
           ,
           and
           brazen
           lungs
           ;
        
         
           Yet
           rightly
           to
           ebuccinate
           thy
           praises
           ,
        
         
           I
           should
           want
           strength
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           polite
           phrases
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Gods
           will
           grant
           what
           I
           do
           crave
           ,
        
         
           Then
           Enoch's
           Translation
           shalt
           thou
           have
           .
        
         
           
             W.P.S.
             John's
             Cambr.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           friend
           the
           Author
           ,
           on
           this
           his
           Translation
           .
        
         
           VVHat
           ,
           not
           a
           Sibyl
           or
           Cassandra
           left
           ?
        
         
           Apollo
           ceas'd
           ?
           Has
           sharp-fang'd
           Time
           bereft
        
         
           Us
           of
           the
           Oracles
           ?
           Is
           Dodan's
           grove
        
         
           Cut
           down
           ?
           Does
           ne'er
           a
           word
           proceed
           from
           Jove
        
         
           Into
           the
           ears
           of
           mortals
           that
           inherit
        
         
           Tiresias
           soul
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           Calcha's
           spirit
           ?
        
         
           What
           is
           become
           o'
           th'
           Augurs
           that
           foretold
        
         
           Natures
           intents
           ?
           Are
           th'
           Magi
           dead
           ,
           that
           could
        
         
           Tell
           what
           was
           done
           in
           every
           Sphere
           ?
           Shall
           we
        
         
           Not
           know
           what
           's
           done
           in
           the
           remot'st
           Country
        
         
           Without
           great
           travel
           ?
           Can't
           we
           below
           descry
        
         
           The
           minde
           o'
           th'
           gods
           above
           ?
           All
           's
           done
           by
           thee
           ,
        
         
           Agrippa
           ;
           all
           their
           Arts
           lie
           couch'd
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           Th'
           Art
           that
           before
           in
           divers
           heads
           did
           lie
           ,
        
         
           Is
           now
           collect
           in
           t
           '
           one
           Monopoly
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           's
           in
           vain
           ;
           we
           lack'd
           an
           Oedipus
           ,
        
         
           Who
           should
           interpret's
           meaning
           unto
           us
           :
        
         
           This
           thou
           effect'st
           with
           such
           dexterity
           ,
        
         
           Adding
           perhaps
           what
           th'
           Author
           ne'er
           did
           see
           ;
        
         
           That
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           Thou
           dost
           the
           Art
           renew
           :
        
         
           To
           thee
           the
           greater
           half
           of
           th'
           praise
           is
           due
           .
        
         
           
             
               J.
               B.
            
             Cantabrigiae
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Author
           ,
           on
           his
           Translation
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           .
        
         
           PAllas
           of
           Learning
           th'
           art
           ,
           if
           Goddess
           nam'd
           ;
        
         
           which
           Prototype
           thy
           knowledge
           hath
           explain'd
           ;
        
         
           Which
           Nature
           also
           striving
           to
           combine
           ,
        
         
           Science
           and
           Learning
           ,
           in
           this
           Form
           of
           thine
           ,
        
         
           To
           us
           not
           darkly
           ,
           but
           doth
           clearly
           shew
        
         
           Knowledge
           of
           Mysteries
           as
           the
           shrine
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           By
           thy
           permission
           't
           is
           ,
           we
           have
           access
        
         
           Into
           Geomancy
           ;
           which
           yet
           ,
           unless
        
         
           Thou
           hadst
           unmask'd
           ,
           a
           mystery
           't
           had
           lain
           ,
        
         
           A
           task
           too
           hard
           for
           mortals
           to
           explain
           .
        
         
           Which
           since
           thou
           hast
           from
           the
           Lethaean
           floods
        
         
           Preserv'd
           ,
           we
           'll
           consecrate
           the
           Lawrel-buds
        
         
           To
           thee
           :
           
             (
             Phoebus
          
           dismissed
           )
           thine
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           Oracle
           to
           which
           all
           men
           shall
           flee
        
         
           In
           time
           of
           danger
           ;
           thy
           predictions
           shall
           ,
        
         
           To
           whatsoever
           thou
           command'st
           ,
           inthral
        
         
           Our
           willing
           hearts
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
        
         
           Sole
           Prophet
           ,
           we
           obedient
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             R.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           To
           the
           Author
           ,
           on
           this
           his
           ingenious
           Translation
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           .
        
         
           WHat
           is
           't
           I
           view
           ?
           Agrippa
           made
           to
           wear
        
         
           An
           English
           habit
           ?
           Sure
           't
           is
           something
           rare
           .
        
         
           Or
           are
           his
           Romane
           garments
           ,
           by
           thy
           Wit
           ,
        
         
           Translated
           to
           an
           English
           garb
           so
           fit
        
         
           T'
           illustrate
           him
           ?
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
        
         
           Enlightned
           his
           obscure
           Philosophie
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           which
           did
           so
           intricate
           remain
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           expos'd
           to
           ev'ry
           vulgar
           brain
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           thy
           beams
           th●ough
           such
           dark
           works
           shine
           clear
           ,
        
         
           How
           splendent
           will
           they
           in
           thine
           own
           appear
           !
        
         
           Then
           go
           thou
           on
           ,
           brave
           soul
           ,
           to
           spread
           such
           rays
        
         
           Of
           Learning
           through
           the
           world
           ,
           may
           speak
           thy
           praise
           ,
        
         
           And
           fear
           no
           Criticks
           :
           for
           thou
           ,
           by
           a
           Spell
           ,
        
         
           Canst
           force
           their
           tongues
           within
           their
           teeth
           to
           dwell
           .
        
         
           
             
               Jo.
               Tabor
            
             ,
             of
             St.
             John's
             in
             Cambridge
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Author
           ,
           on
           his
           Translation
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           .
        
         
           DOth
           Phoebus
           cease
           to
           answer
           t'
           our
           demands
           ?
        
         
           Or
           will
           he
           not
           accept
           at
           mortals
           hands
        
         
           A
           sad
           Bidental
           ?
           And
           is
           Sibyls
           cave
        
         
           Inhabitable
           ?
           Or
           may
           Tiresias
           have
        
         
           No
           successor
           nor
           rival
           ?
           How
           shall
           we
        
         
           Then
           Oedipus
           to
           th'
           world
           direct
           ?
           If
           he
        
         
           Do
           Incest
           adde
           to
           Parricide
           ,
           th'
           are
           dumb
           ,
        
         
           That
           could
           predict
           what
           things
           should
           surely
           come
           :
        
         
           And
           they
           are
           silent
           that
           knew
           when
           t'
           apply
        
         
           T'
           our
           body-Politick
           Purge
           and
           Phlebotomy
           .
        
         
           How
           will
           bold
           thieves
           our
           treasures
           rob
           ,
           who
           shall
        
         
           Lost
           goods
           regain
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Charmes
           recal
        
         
           The
           nocent
           ?
           Th'
           Art
           is
           by
           thee
           repriv'd
           :
        
         
           In
           thee
           the
           Magi
           seem
           to
           be
           reviv'd
           .
        
         
           Phoebus
           is
           not
           brain-sick
           ,
           Joves
           doves
           not
           dead
           ,
        
         
           Th'
           Oracles
           not
           ceas'd
           :
           Agrippa's
           bed
        
         
           (
           Like
           the
           Arabian
           birds
           self-builded
           nest
           ,
        
         
           Which
           first
           her
           Vrn
           proves
           ,
           then
           her
           quickning
           rest
        
         
           Hath
           thee
           produc'd
           more
           then
           his
           equal
           sure
           ,
        
         
           Else
           had
           this
           Art
           as
           yet
           remain'd
           obscure
           ,
        
         
           A
           miracle
           to
           vulgars
           ,
           well
           knowne
           to
           none
           ,
        
         
           Scarce
           read
           by
           deepest
           apprehension
           .
        
         
           Then
           I
           'll
           conclude
           ,
           Since
           thou
           dost
           him
           explain
           ,
        
         
           That
           th'
           younger
           brother
           hath
           the
           better
           brain
           .
        
         
           
             
               John
               Tomlinson
            
             ,
             of
             St.
             John's
             in
             Cambridge
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           his
           good
           friend
           the
           Author
           ,
           on
           his
           Translation
           of
           Occult
           Philosophy
           and
           Geomancie
           .
        
         
           MOst
           noble
           undertakings
           !
           as
           if
           Art
        
         
           And
           Prudence
           should
           a
           bargain
           make
           ,
           t'
           impart
        
         
           Refulgent
           lustres
           :
           you
           send
           forth
           a
           ray
        
         
           Which
           noblest
           Patrons
           never
           could
           display
           .
        
         
           Well
           may
           Diana
           love
           you
           ,
           and
           inspire
        
         
           Your
           noblest
           Genius
           with
           coelestial
           fire
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           sparkling
           Fancie
           with
           more
           power
           can
           quell
           ,
        
         
           And
           sooner
           conquer
           then
           a
           Magick
           Spell
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           thought
           not
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           pen'd
           the
           Book
           )
        
         
           To
           be
           surmounted
           by
           a
           higher
           look
           ,
        
         
           Or
           be
           o'ertopt
           b'
           a
           more
           triumphant
           strein
           ,
        
         
           Which
           should
           exalt
           his
           then-most
           pleasant
           vein
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           that
           a
           later
           progeny
        
         
           Hath
           snatch'd
           his
           honour
           from
           obscurity
           ,
        
         
           Both
           shall
           revive
           ,
           and
           make
           spectators
           know
        
         
           The
           best
           deservers
           of
           the
           Lawrel
           bow
           .
        
         
           Nature
           and
           Art
           here
           strive
           ,
           the
           victory
        
         
           To
           get
           :
           and
           though
           to
           yeeld
           he
           doth
           deny
           ,
        
         
           Th'
           hast
           got
           the
           start
           :
           though
           he
           triumph
           in
           praise
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           may
           his
           Ivie
           wait
           upon
           your
           Bays
           .
        
         
           
             
               M.
               S.
            
             Contabrigiae
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Henry
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           of
           Geomancy
           .
        
         
           
             GEOMANCY
             is
             an
             Art
             of
             Divination
             ,
             whereby
             the
             judgment
             may
             be
             rendred
             by
             lot
             ,
             or
             destiny
             ,
             to
             every
             Question
             of
             every
             thing
             whatsoever
             :
             but
             the
             Art
             hereof
             consisteth
             especially
             in
             certain
             points
             ,
             whereof
             certain
             figures
             are
             deducted
             according
             to
             the
             reason
             or
             rule
             of
             equality
             or
             inequality
             ,
             likenesse
             or
             unlikenesse
             ;
             which
             Figures
             are
             also
             reduced
             to
             the
             Coelestiall
             Figures
             ,
             assuming
             their
             natures
             and
             proprieties
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             and
             forms
             of
             the
             Signes
             &
             Planets
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             in
             the
             first
             place
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             kinde
             of
             Art
             can
             declare
             or
             shew
             forth
             nothing
             of
             verity
             ,
             unless
             it
             shall
             be
             radicall
             in
             some
             sublime
             vertue
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             Authours
             of
             this
             Science
             have
             demonstrated
             to
             be
             two-fold
             ;
             the
             one
             whereof
             consists
             in
             Religion
             and
             Ceremonies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             will
             have
             the
             Projectings
             of
             the
             points
             of
             this
             Art
             to
             be
             made
             with
             signes
             in
             the
             Earth
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Art
             is
             appropriated
             to
             this
             Element
             of
             Earth
             ,
             even
             as
             Pyromancy
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             Hydromancy
             to
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             :
             Then
             whereas
             they
             judged
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Projector
             or
             Worker
             to
             be
             most
             powerfully
             moved
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             terrestriall
             spirits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             first
             used
             certain
             holy
             incantations
             and
             deprecations
             ,
             with
             other
             rites
             and
             observations
             ,
             provoking
             and
             alluring
             spirits
             of
             this
             nature
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             Another
             power
             there
             is
             that
             doth
             direct
             and
             rule
             this
             Lot
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             very
             soule
             it self
             of
             the
             Projector
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             carried
             to
             this
             work
             with
             some
             great
             egresse
             of
             his
             owne
             desire
             :
             for
             this
             Art
             hath
             a
             naturall
             obedience
             to
             the
             soul
             it self
             ,
             
             and
             of
             necessity
             hath
             efficacy
             and
             is
             moved
             to
             that
             which
             the
             soul
             it self
             desires
             ;
             and
             this
             way
             is
             by
             far
             more
             true
             and
             pure
             :
             neither
             matters
             it
             where
             or
             how
             these
             points
             are
             projected
             therefore
             this
             Art
             hath
             the
             same
             Radix
             with
             the
             Art
             of
             Astrologicall
             Questions
             :
             which
             also
             can
             no
             otherwise
             be
             verified
             ,
             unlesse
             with
             a
             constant
             and
             excessive
             affection
             of
             the
             Querent
             himself
             .
             Now
             then
             that
             we
             may
             proceed
             to
             the
             Praxis
             of
             this
             Art
             ;
             first
             it
             is
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             all
             Figures
             upon
             which
             this
             whole
             Art
             is
             founded
             are
             onely
             sixteen
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             following
             Table
             you
             shall
             see
             noted
             ,
             with
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Greater
                   
                   Fortune
                   .
                
                 
                   Lesser
                   
                   Fortune
                
                 
                   Solis
                   .
                   
                   ☉
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Via
                   .
                
                 
                   Populus
                   .
                
                 
                   Luna
                   .
                   
                   ☽
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Acquisit
                   .
                
                 
                   Letitia
                   .
                
                 
                   Jovis
                   .
                   
                   ♃
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Puella
                   .
                
                 
                   Amissio
                   .
                
                 
                   Veneris
                   .
                   
                   ♀
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Conjunct
                   .
                
                 
                   Albus
                   .
                
                 
                   Mercury
                   .
                   
                   ☿
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Puer
                   .
                
                 
                   Rubeus
                   .
                
                 
                   Martis
                   .
                   
                   ♂
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Carcer
                   .
                
                 
                   Tristitia
                   .
                
                 
                   Saturn
                   .
                   
                   ♄
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   **
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   ☋
                   Drag
                   
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   ☊
                   Drag
                   .
                   
                   Tail.
                   
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   **
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   *
                
              
               
                 
                   *
                
                 
                   **
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Now
             we
             proceed
             to
             declare
             with
             what
             Planets
             these
             Figures
             are
             distributed
             ;
             for
             hereupon
             all
             the
             propriety
             and
             nature
             of
             Figures
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             whole
             Art
             dependeth
             :
             Therefore
             the
             greater
             and
             
               lesser
               Fortune
            
             are
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             or
             
               greater
               Fortune
            
             is
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             diuenal
             ,
             and
             posited
             in
             his
             dignities
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             
               lesser
               Fortune
            
             ,
             is
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             nocturnall
             ,
             or
             placed
             in
             lesse
             dignities
             .
             Via
             ,
             and
             Populus
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Way
             ,
             and
             People
             )
             are
             referred
             to
             the
             Moon
             ;
             the
             first
             from
             her
             beginning
             and
             encreasing
             ,
             the
             second
             from
             her
             full
             light
             and
             quarter
             decreasing
             .
             Acquisitio
             ,
             and
             Laetitia
             (
             which
             is
             Gain
             ,
             Profit
             ;
             Joy
             and
             Gladness
             )
             are
             of
             Jupiter
             :
             But
             the
             first
             hath
             Jupiter
             the
             
               greater
               Fortune
            
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             lesse
             ,
             but
             without
             detriment
             .
             Puella
             &
             Amissio
             are
             of
             Venus
             ;
             the
             first
             fortunate
             ,
             the
             other
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             retrograde
             ,
             or
             combust
             .
             Conjunctio
             &
             Albus
             are
             both
             Figures
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             &
             are
             both
             good
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             the
             more
             Fortunate
             .
             Puer
             &
             Rubeus
             are
             Figures
             ascribed
             to
             Mars
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             hath
             Mars
             benevolent
             ,
             the
             second
             malevolent
             .
             Carcer
             &
             Tristitia
             are
             both
             Figures
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             &
             both
             evil
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             of
             the
             greater
             detriment
             .
             The
             Dragons
             head
             and
             Dragons
             tayl
             do
             follow
             their
             own
             natures
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             are
             the
             infallible
             comparisons
             of
             the
             Figures
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             we
             may
             easily
             discern
             the
             equality
             of
             their
             signes
             ;
             therefore
             the
             greater
             and
             
               lesser
               Fortunes
            
             have
             the
             signe
             of
             Leo
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             Via
             &
             Populus
             have
             the
             signe
             of
             Cancer
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Moon
             :
             Acquisitio
             hath
             for
             his
             signe
             Pisces
             ;
             &
             
               Laetitia
               Sagittary
            
             ,
             which
             are
             both
             the
             Houses
             of
             
               Jupiter
               :
               Puella
            
             hath
             the
             signe
             of
             Taurus
             ,
             and
             Amissio
             of
             Libra
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Houses
             of
             
               Venus
               :
               Conjunctio
            
             hath
             for
             its
             signe
             Virgo
             ,
             &
             Albus
             the
             signe
             Gemini
             ,
             the
             Houses
             of
             
               Mercury
               :
               Puella
            
             and
             Rubeus
             have
             for
             their
             signe
             Scorpio
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             
               Mars
               :
               Carcer
            
             hath
             the
             signe
             Capricorn
             ,
             &
             
               Tristitia
               Aquary
            
             ,
             the
             Houses
             of
             Saturn
             :
             The
             Dragons
             head
             and
             tail
             are
             thus
             divided
             ,
             the
             head
             to
             Capricorn
             ,
             and
             the
             Dragons
             tail
             adhereth
             to
             Scorpio
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             you
             may
             easily
             obtain
             the
             Triplicities
             of
             these
             signes
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Triplicities
             of
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             :
             Puer
             therefore
             ,
             both
             Fortunes
             ,
             &
             Laetitia
             ,
             do
             govern
             the
             fiery
             Triplicity
             ;
             
               Puella
               ,
               Conjunctio
               ,
               Carcer
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dragons
             
             head
             ,
             the
             earthly
             Triplicity
             :
             
               Albus
               ,
               Amissio
            
             ,
             &
             Tristitia
             ,
             do
             make
             the
             Airy
             Triplicity
             :
             &
             
               Via
               ,
               Populus
            
             ,
             &
             Rubeus
             ,
             with
             the
             Dragons
             tail
             ,
             &
             Acquisitio
             ,
             do
             rule
             the
             watry
             Triplicity
             ;
             &
             this
             order
             is
             taken
             according
             to
             the
             course
             or
             manner
             of
             the
             signes
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             will
             constitute
             these
             Triplicities
             according
             to
             the
             natures
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             Figures
             themselves
             ,
             let
             him
             observe
             this
             Rule
             ,
             that
             
               Fortuna
               major
               ,
               Rubeus
               ,
               Puer
               ,
            
             and
             Amissio
             ,
             do
             make
             the
             fiery
             Triplicity
             :
             
               Fortuna
               minor
               ,
               Puella
               ,
               Laetitia
               ,
            
             and
             Conjunctio
             ,
             the
             Triplicity
             of
             the
             Ayr
             :
             Acquisitio
             ,
             the
             Dragons
             tail
             :
             Via
             ,
             &
             populus
             ,
             do
             govern
             the
             watry
             Triplicity
             ;
             and
             the
             earthly
             Triplicity
             is
             ruled
             by
             
               Carcer
               ,
               Tristitia
               ,
               Albus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dragons
             head
             .
             And
             this
             way
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             observed
             then
             the
             first
             which
             we
             have
             set
             forth
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             constituted
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             signes
             .
          
           
             This
             order
             is
             also
             far
             more
             true
             and
             rational
             then
             that
             which
             vulgarly
             is
             used
             ,
             which
             is
             described
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             of
             the
             Fiery
             Triplicity
             are
             ,
             
               Cauda
               ,
               Fortuna
               minor
               ,
               Amissio
               ,
            
             and
             Rubeus
             :
             of
             the
             Airy
             Triplicity
             are
             ,
             
               Acquisitio
               Laetitia
               ,
               Puer
            
             ,
             and
             Conjunctio
             :
             of
             the
             watry
             Triplicity
             are
             ,
             
               Populus
               ,
               Via
               ,
               Albus
               ,
               Puella
               :
            
             And
             
               Caput
               ,
               Fortuna
               major
               ,
               Carcer
               ,
            
             and
             Tristitia
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             earthly
             Triplicity
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             likewise
             distribute
             these
             figures
             to
             the
             twelve
             signes
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             Acquisitio
             is
             given
             to
             
               Aries
               ;
               Fortuna
            
             ,
             both
             major
             and
             minor
             to
             
               Taurus
               ;
               Laetitia
            
             to
             the
             signe
             
               Gemini
               ;
               Puella
            
             and
             Rubeus
             to
             
               Cancer
               ;
               Albus
            
             is
             assigned
             to
             
               Leo
               ,
               Via
            
             to
             Virgo
             ;
             the
             Dragons
             head
             ,
             and
             Conjunctio
             to
             
               Libra
               ;
               Puer
            
             is
             submitted
             to
             
               Scorpio
               ;
               Tristitia
            
             and
             Amissio
             are
             assigned
             to
             Sagittary
             ;
             the
             Dragons
             tail
             to
             
               Capricorn
               ;
               Populus
            
             to
             Aquarius
             ;
             and
             Carcer
             is
             assigned
             to
             the
             signe
             Pisces
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             projecting
             or
             setting
             down
             these
             figures
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             ;
             that
             we
             set
             down
             the
             points
             according
             to
             their
             course
             in
             four
             lines
             ,
             from
             the
             right
             hand
             toward
             the
             left
             ,
             &
             this
             in
             four
             courses
             :
             There
             will
             therefore
             result
             unto
             us
             four
             Figures
             made
             in
             four
             several
             lines
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             even
             or
             uneven
             marking
             every
             several
             line
             ;
             which
             four
             Figures
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             called
             Matres
             :
             which
             do
             bring
             forth
             the
             rest
             ,
             filling
             up
             and
             compleating
             the
             whole
             Figure
             
             of
             judgement
             ,
             an
             example
             whereof
             you
             may
             see
             here
             following
             .
          
           
             table
          
           
             Of
             these
             four
             Matres
             are
             also
             produced
             four
             other
             secondary
             Figures
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Filiae
             ,
             or
             succedents
             ,
             which
             are
             gathered
             together
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             four
             Matres
             according
             to
             their
             order
             ,
             placing
             them
             by
             course
             one
             ofter
             another
             **
             ;
             then
             that
             which
             shall
             result
             out
             of
             every
             line
             ,
             maketh
             the
             Figure
             of
             Filiae
             ,
             the
             order
             whereof
             is
             by
             descending
             from
             the
             superior
             points
             through
             both
             mediums
             to
             the
             lowest
             :
             as
             in
             this
             example
             .
          
           
             table
          
           
           
             And
             these
             8
             Figures
             do
             make
             8
             Houses
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             by
             placing
             the
             Figures
             from
             the
             left
             hand
             towards
             the
             right
             :
             as
             the
             four
             Matres
             do
             make
             the
             four
             first
             Houses
             ,
             so
             the
             four
             Filiae
             do
             make
             the
             four
             following
             Houses
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             fifth
             ,
             sixth
             ,
             seventh
             ,
             &
             eighth
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Houses
             are
             found
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             &
             second
             is
             derived
             the
             ninth
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             third
             &
             fourth
             the
             tenth
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             fifth
             &
             sixth
             the
             eleventh
             ;
             &
             out
             of
             the
             seventh
             &
             eighth
             the
             twelfth
             :
             By
             the
             combination
             or
             joyning
             together
             of
             two
             Figures
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             even
             or
             uneven
             number
             in
             the
             remaining
             points
             of
             each
             Figure
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             there
             are
             produced
             out
             of
             the
             last
             four
             Figures
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             tenth
             ,
             eleventh
             ,
             &
             twelfth
             ,
             two
             Figures
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Coadjutrices
             ,
             or
             Testes
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             two
             is
             also
             one
             constituted
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Index
             of
             the
             whole
             Figure
             ,
             or
             thing
             Quesited
             :
             as
             appeareth
             in
             this
             example
             following
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Theme
               of
               Geomancie
               .
            
             
               Filiae
               .
            
             
               Matres
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             this
             which
             we
             have
             declared
             is
             the
             common
             manner
             observed
             by
             Geomancers
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             not
             altogether
             reject
             ,
             neither
             extoll
             ;
             therefore
             this
             is
             also
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             our
             judgements
             :
             Now
             therefore
             I
             shall
             give
             unto
             you
             the
             true
             Figure
             of
             Geomancy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             right
             constitution
             of
             Astrologicall
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             former
             Matres
             doe
             make
             the
             four
             Angles
             of
             an
             House
             ,
             the
             first
             maketh
             the
             first
             Angle
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             second
             Angle
             ,
             the
             third
             maketh
             the
             third
             Angle
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             the
             fourth
             Angle
             ;
             so
             the
             four
             Filiae
             arising
             from
             the
             Matres
             ,
             do
             constitute
             the
             four
             succedent
             Houses
             ;
             the
             first
             maketh
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             the
             third
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             maketh
             the
             first
             House
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             which
             are
             Cadents
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             calculated
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             their
             Triplicity
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             ninth
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             and
             fifth
             ,
             and
             the
             sixth
             out
             of
             the
             tenth
             and
             second
             ,
             of
             the
             seventh
             and
             eleventh
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fourth
             and
             eighth
             the
             twelfth
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             you
             have
             the
             whole
             Figure
             of
             true
             judgement
             constituted
             according
             to
             true
             and
             efficacious
             reasons
             ,
             whereby
             I
             shall
             shew
             how
             you
             shall
             compleat
             it
             :
             the
             Figure
             which
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             first
             House
             shall
             give
             you
             the
             signe
             ascending
             ,
             which
             the
             first
             Figure
             sheweth
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             you
             shall
             attribute
             their
             signes
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             signes
             :
             then
             in
             every
             House
             you
             shall
             note
             the
             Planets
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Figure
             :
             then
             from
             all
             these
             you
             shall
             build
             your
             judgement
             according
             to
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Planets
             in
             the
             signes
             and
             Houses
             wherein
             they
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             aspects
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             querent
             and
             thing
             quesited
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             natures
             of
             the
             signes
             ascending
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             natures
             and
             proprieties
             of
             the
             Figures
             which
             they
             have
             placed
             in
             the
             severall
             Houses
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             commisture
             of
             other
             Figures
             aspecting
             them
             :
             The
             Index
             of
             the
             Figure
             which
             the
             Geomancers
             for
             the
             most
             part
             have
             made
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             found
             in
             the
             former
             Figure
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             we
             shall
             give
             you
             the
             secret
             of
             the
             whole
             Art
             ,
             to
             
             finde
             out
             the
             Index
             in
             the
             subsequent
             Figure
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             :
             that
             you
             number
             all
             the
             points
             which
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             lines
             of
             the
             proiections
             ,
             and
             this
             you
             shall
             divide
             by
             twelve
             :
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             project
             from
             the
             Ascendent
             by
             the
             several
             Houses
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             House
             there
             falleth
             a
             final
             unity
             ,
             that
             Figure
             giveth
             you
             a
             competent
             Judgement
             of
             the
             thing
             quesited
             ;
             and
             this
             together
             with
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             Judgements
             aforesaid
             .
             But
             if
             on
             either
             part
             they
             shall
             be
             equal
             ,
             or
             ambiguous
             ,
             then
             the
             Index
             alone
             shall
             certifie
             you
             of
             the
             thing
             quesited
             .
             The
             Example
             of
             this
             Figure
             is
             here
             placed
             .
          
           
             
               There
               remains
               out
               of
               the
               division
               of
               the
               projections
               6
               points
               ;
               wherefore
               Jupiter
               in
               the
               sixth
               House
               sheweth
               the
               Index
               .
            
          
           
             It
             remaineth
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             declare
             ,
             of
             what
             thing
             and
             to
             what
             house
             a
             Question
             doth
             appertain
             .
             Then
             what
             every
             Figure
             doth
             shew
             or
             signifie
             concerning
             all
             Questions
             in
             every
             House
             .
          
           
           
             First
             therefore
             we
             shall
             handle
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             Houses
             ;
             which
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             House
             sheweth
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Querent
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             a
             Question
             shall
             be
             proposed
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             matters
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             appertaining
             to
             him
             .
             And
             this
             House
             declareth
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             form
             ,
             state
             ,
             condition
             ,
             habit
             ,
             disposition
             ,
             form
             and
             figure
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             men
             .
             The
             second
             House
             containeth
             the
             Judgement
             of
             substance
             ,
             riches
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             gain
             and
             loss
             ,
             good
             fortune
             and
             evil
             fortune
             :
             and
             of
             accidents
             in
             substance
             ;
             as
             theft
             ,
             loss
             or
             negligence
             .
             The
             third
             House
             signifieth
             brethren
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             and
             Collaterals
             in
             blood
             :
             It
             judgeth
             of
             small
             journeys
             ,
             and
             fidelities
             of
             men
             .
             The
             fourth
             House
             signifies
             fathers
             and
             grandfathers
             ,
             patrimony
             and
             inheritance
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             buildings
             ,
             fields
             ,
             treasure
             ,
             and
             things
             hidden
             :
             It
             giveth
             also
             the
             description
             of
             those
             who
             want
             any
             thing
             by
             theft
             ,
             losing
             ,
             or
             negligence
             .
             The
             fifth
             House
             giveth
             judgement
             of
             Legats
             ,
             Messengers
             ,
             Rumours
             ,
             News
             ;
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             of
             accidents
             after
             death
             :
             and
             of
             Questions
             that
             may
             be
             propounded
             concerning
             women
             with
             childe
             ,
             or
             creatures
             pregnant
             .
             The
             sixth
             House
             giveth
             Judgement
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             medicines
             ;
             of
             familiars
             and
             servants
             of
             cattel
             and
             domestick
             animals
             .
             The
             seventh
             House
             signifies
             wedlock
             ,
             whoredom
             ,
             and
             fornication
             ;
             rendreth
             Judgement
             of
             friends
             ,
             strifes
             ,
             and
             controversies
             ;
             and
             of
             matters
             acted
             before
             Judges
             .
             The
             eighth
             hath
             signification
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             things
             which
             come
             by
             death
             of
             Legats
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             ;
             of
             the
             dowry
             or
             portion
             of
             a
             wife
             .
             The
             ninth
             House
             sheweth
             journeys
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             constancy
             ;
             dreams
             ,
             divine
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
             The
             tenth
             house
             hath
             signification
             of
             Honours
             ,
             and
             of
             Magisterial
             Offices
             .
             The
             eleventh
             House
             signifies
             friends
             ,
             &
             the
             substance
             of
             Princes
             .
             The
             twelfth
             House
             signifies
             enemies
             ,
             servants
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             evil
             can
             happen
             besides
             death
             and
             sickness
             ,
             the
             Judgements
             whereof
             are
             to
             be
             required
             in
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eighth
             .
          
           
             It
             rests
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             shew
             you
             what
             every
             figure
             before
             spoken
             of
             signifieth
             in
             these
             places
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             now
             unfold
             .
          
           
           
             
             
               Fortuna
               major
            
             being
             found
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             giveth
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             freeth
             from
             the
             molestation
             of
             Diseases
             :
             it
             demonstrateth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             noble
             ,
             magnanimous
             ,
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             meane
             of
             stature
             ,
             complexion
             ruddy
             ,
             hair
             curling
             ,
             and
             his
             superiour
             members
             greater
             then
             his
             inferiour
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             manifest
             riches
             and
             manifest
             gain
             ,
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             gaining
             of
             any
             thing
             lost
             or
             mis-laid
             ;
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             thief
             ,
             and
             recovery
             of
             things
             stollen
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             brethren
             and
             kinsmen
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             good
             conversation
             ;
             journeys
             to
             be
             prosperous
             and
             gainful
             with
             honour
             :
             it
             demonstrateth
             men
             to
             be
             faithful
             ,
             and
             their
             friendship
             to
             be
             unfeigned
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             ,
             he
             represents
             a
             father
             to
             be
             noble
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             reputation
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             many
             people
             :
             He
             enlargeth
             possessions
             in
             Cities
             ,
             increaseth
             Patrimonies
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             hidden
             treasures
             .
             In
             this
             place
             he
             likewise
             signifies
             theft
             ,
             and
             recovers
             every
             thing
             lost
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             ,
             he
             giveth
             joy
             by
             children
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             attain
             to
             great
             Honours
             :
             Embassages
             he
             rendreth
             prosperous
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             purchased
             with
             pains
             ,
             and
             prayers
             :
             He
             noteth
             rumours
             to
             be
             true
             :
             he
             bestoweth
             publick
             Honours
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             very
             famous
             after
             death
             :
             foresheweth
             a
             woman
             with
             childe
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             man-childe
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             he
             freeth
             from
             diseases
             ;
             sheweth
             those
             that
             have
             infirmities
             shall
             in
             a
             short
             time
             recover
             ;
             signifieth
             a
             Physitian
             to
             be
             faithful
             and
             honest
             ,
             to
             administer
             good
             Physick
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             no
             suspition
             ;
             houshold-servants
             and
             ministers
             to
             be
             faithfull
             :
             and
             of
             animalls
             he
             chiefly
             signifies
             Horses
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             he
             giveth
             a
             wise
             rich
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             manners
             ;
             loving
             and
             pleasant
             :
             he
             overcometh
             strifes
             and
             contentions
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Question
             be
             concerning
             them
             ,
             he
             signifieth
             the
             adversaries
             to
             be
             very
             potent
             ,
             and
             great
             favourites
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             proposed
             of
             the
             death
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             it
             signifies
             he
             shall
             live
             :
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             he
             sheweth
             to
             be
             good
             and
             natural
             ;
             an
             honest
             burial
             ,
             and
             honourable
             Funerals
             :
             He
             foresheweth
             a
             wife
             to
             have
             a
             rich
             dowry
             ,
             legacies
             and
             inheritance
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             journeys
             to
             be
             prosperous
             ;
             and
             by
             land
             on
             horseback
             ,
             rather
             then
             on
             foot
             ;
             to
             be
             
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             soon
             accomplished
             :
             He
             sheweth
             the
             returne
             of
             those
             that
             are
             absent
             ;
             signifies
             men
             to
             be
             of
             good
             faith
             ,
             and
             constant
             in
             their
             intentions
             ;
             and
             religious
             ;
             and
             that
             never
             change
             or
             alter
             their
             faith
             :
             Dreams
             he
             presageth
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             signifieth
             true
             and
             perfect
             Sciences
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             he
             foresheweth
             great
             Honours
             ,
             bestoweth
             publike
             Offices
             ,
             Magistracie
             ,
             and
             Judgments
             ;
             and
             honours
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             :
             signifieth
             Judges
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             not
             corrupted
             with
             gifts
             :
             bringeth
             a
             Cause
             to
             be
             easily
             and
             soon
             expedited
             :
             sheweth
             Kings
             to
             be
             potent
             ,
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             victorious
             :
             denoteth
             Victory
             to
             be
             certain
             :
             signifieth
             a
             mother
             to
             be
             noble
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             life
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             true
             friends
             ,
             and
             profitable
             ;
             a
             Prince
             rich
             and
             liberal
             ;
             maketh
             a
             man
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             beloved
             of
             his
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             ,
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             proposed
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             enemies
             ,
             it
             demonstrateth
             them
             to
             be
             potent
             and
             noble
             ,
             and
             hardly
             to
             be
             resisted
             :
             But
             if
             a
             Question
             shall
             be
             concerning
             any
             other
             condition
             or
             respect
             to
             the
             enemies
             ,
             he
             will
             deliver
             from
             their
             treacheries
             .
             It
             signifieth
             faithful
             servants
             ;
             reduceth
             fugitives
             ;
             hath
             signification
             of
             animals
             ,
             as
             horses
             ,
             lions
             ,
             and
             bulls
             ;
             freeth
             from
             imprisonments
             ;
             &
             eminent
             dangers
             he
             either
             mitigates
             or
             taketh
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Fortuna
               minor
            
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             giveth
             long
             life
             ,
             
             but
             incumbred
             with
             divers
             molestations
             and
             sicknesses
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             a
             person
             of
             short
             stature
             ,
             a
             lean
             body
             ,
             having
             a
             mold
             or
             mark
             in
             his
             forehead
             or
             right
             eye
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             substance
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             too
             much
             prodigality
             :
             hideth
             a
             thief
             ;
             and
             a
             thing
             stoln
             is
             scarcely
             to
             be
             recovered
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             labour
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             ,
             he
             causeth
             discord
             amongst
             brethren
             and
             kinsfolks
             ;
             threatneth
             danger
             to
             be
             in
             a
             journey
             ,
             but
             escapeth
             it
             :
             rendreth
             men
             to
             be
             of
             good
             faith
             ,
             but
             of
             close
             and
             hidden
             mindes
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             ,
             he
             prejudiceth
             Patrimonies
             and
             Inheritances
             ;
             concealeth
             treasuries
             ;
             and
             things
             lost
             cannot
             be
             regained
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             difficulty
             :
             He
             signifieth
             a
             father
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             but
             a
             spender
             of
             his
             estate
             through
             prodigality
             ,
             leaving
             small
             portions
             to
             his
             children
             .
             
               Fortuna
               minor
            
             in
             the
             fifth
             House
             ,
             giveth
             few
             children
             ;
             a
             woman
             with
             childe
             he
             signifies
             shall
             have
             a
             woman-childe
             ;
             
             signifies
             Embassages
             to
             be
             honourable
             ,
             but
             little
             profitable
             ;
             raiseth
             to
             meane
             honours
             ;
             giveth
             a
             good
             fame
             after
             death
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             divulged
             ;
             nor
             of
             lasting
             memory
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             he
             signifies
             diseases
             ,
             both
             Sanguine
             and
             Cholerick
             ;
             sheweth
             the
             sick
             person
             to
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             but
             shall
             recover
             :
             signifies
             faithful
             servants
             ,
             but
             slothful
             and
             unprofitable
             :
             And
             the
             same
             of
             other
             animals
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             he
             giveth
             a
             wife
             of
             a
             good
             progenie
             descended
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             be
             incumbred
             with
             many
             troubles
             ,
             with
             her
             :
             causeth
             love
             to
             be
             anxious
             and
             unconstant
             :
             prolongeth
             contentions
             ,
             and
             maketh
             ones
             adversary
             to
             circumvent
             him
             with
             many
             cavillations
             ;
             but
             in
             process
             of
             time
             he
             giveth
             victory
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             house
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             be
             good
             and
             honest
             ;
             but
             obscure
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             strange
             place
             ,
             or
             pilgrimage
             :
             discovereth
             Legacies
             and
             possessions
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             obtained
             with
             suit
             and
             difficulty
             :
             denoteth
             Funerals
             and
             Buryings
             to
             be
             obscure
             ;
             the
             portion
             of
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             hardly
             gotten
             ,
             but
             easily
             spent
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             he
             maketh
             journeys
             to
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             a
             party
             absent
             slowly
             to
             returne
             :
             causeth
             men
             to
             be
             occupied
             in
             offices
             of
             Religion
             :
             sheweth
             Sciences
             to
             be
             unaccomplished
             ;
             but
             keepeth
             constancy
             in
             faith
             and
             Religion
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             he
             signifieth
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             be
             potent
             ;
             but
             to
             gain
             their
             power
             with
             war
             and
             violence
             :
             banished
             men
             he
             sheweth
             shall
             soon
             returne
             :
             it
             likewise
             discovereth
             Honours
             ,
             great
             Offices
             and
             benefits
             ;
             but
             for
             which
             you
             shall
             continually
             labour
             and
             strive
             ,
             and
             wherein
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             stable
             continuance
             :
             A
             Judge
             shall
             not
             favour
             you
             :
             Suits
             and
             contentions
             he
             prolongeth
             :
             A
             father
             and
             mother
             he
             sheweth
             shall
             soon
             die
             ,
             and
             always
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             many
             diseases
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             he
             maketh
             many
             friends
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             poore
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             relieve
             thy
             necessities
             :
             it
             ingratiates
             you
             with
             Princes
             ,
             and
             giveth
             great
             hopes
             ,
             but
             small
             gains
             ;
             neither
             long
             to
             continue
             in
             any
             benefice
             or
             office
             bestowed
             by
             a
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             enemies
             to
             be
             crafty
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             &
             fraudulent
             ,
             and
             studying
             to
             circumvent
             you
             with
             many
             secret
             factions
             :
             signifies
             one
             in
             prison
             to
             be
             long
             detained
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             to
             be
             delivered
             :
             Animals
             he
             sheweth
             to
             be
             unfruitful
             ,
             
             and
             servants
             unprofitable
             ;
             and
             the
             changes
             of
             fortune
             to
             be
             frequent
             from
             good
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             from
             bad
             to
             good
             .
          
           
             Via
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             bestoweth
             a
             long
             and
             prosperous
             life
             ;
             
             giveth
             signification
             of
             a
             stranger
             ;
             leane
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             tall
             of
             stature
             ;
             faire
             of
             complexion
             ,
             having
             a
             small
             beard
             :
             a
             person
             liberal
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             but
             slow
             ,
             and
             little
             addicted
             to
             labour
             .
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             increaseth
             substance
             and
             riches
             ;
             recovereth
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             stolen
             or
             lost
             ;
             but
             signifies
             the
             thief
             to
             be
             departed
             without
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             third
             ,
             he
             multiplies
             brethren
             and
             kinsfolks
             ;
             signifies
             continual
             journeys
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             ;
             men
             that
             are
             publickly
             known
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             conversation
             .
             Via
             in
             the
             fourth
             House
             signifies
             the
             father
             to
             be
             honest
             ;
             increaseth
             the
             Patrimony
             and
             Inheritance
             ;
             produceth
             wealthy
             fields
             ;
             sheweth
             treasure
             to
             be
             in
             the
             place
             enquired
             after
             ;
             recovereth
             any
             thing
             lost
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             ,
             he
             increaseth
             the
             company
             of
             male-children
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             woman
             with
             childe
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             male-childe
             ;
             sendeth
             Embassages
             to
             strange
             and
             remote
             parts
             ;
             increaseth
             publick
             honours
             ;
             signifieth
             an
             honest
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             knowne
             thorow
             many
             Provinces
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             Via
             preserveth
             from
             sickness
             ;
             signifies
             the
             diseased
             speedily
             to
             recover
             ;
             giveth
             profitable
             servants
             ,
             and
             animals
             fruitful
             and
             profitable
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             he
             bestoweth
             a
             wife
             faire
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             shall
             enjoy
             perpetuall
             felicity
             :
             causeth
             strifes
             and
             controversies
             most
             speedily
             to
             be
             determined
             ;
             adversaries
             to
             be
             easily
             overcome
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             willingly
             submit
             their
             controversies
             to
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             good
             men
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             proceed
             from
             Phlegmatick
             diseases
             ;
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             report
             :
             discovereth
             great
             Legacies
             ,
             and
             rich
             Inheritances
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             if
             any
             one
             hath
             been
             reported
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             him
             to
             be
             alive
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             Via
             causeth
             long
             journeys
             by
             water
             ,
             especially
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             portendeth
             very
             great
             gains
             to
             be
             acquired
             thereby
             :
             he
             denoteth
             Priesthoods
             ,
             and
             profits
             from
             Ecclesiastical
             employments
             ;
             maketh
             men
             of
             good
             Religion
             ,
             upright
             ,
             and
             constant
             of
             faith
             :
             sheweth
             dreams
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             whose
             signification
             shall
             suddainly
             appear
             :
             increaseth
             Philosophicall
             and
             
             Grammatical
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             appertain
             to
             the
             instruction
             and
             bringing
             up
             of
             children
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             if
             Via
             be
             found
             ,
             he
             maketh
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             happy
             and
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             maintain
             continual
             peace
             with
             their
             Allies
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             require
             amity
             and
             frendship
             among
             many
             Princes
             by
             their
             several
             Embassages
             :
             promoteth
             publike
             Honours
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Magistracie
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             and
             common
             people
             ;
             or
             about
             things
             pertaining
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             journeys
             ,
             or
             about
             gathering
             Taxes
             and
             assesments
             :
             sheweth
             Judges
             to
             be
             just
             and
             merciful
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             quickly
             dispatch
             Causes
             depending
             before
             them
             :
             and
             denotes
             a
             mother
             to
             be
             of
             good
             repute
             ,
             healthy
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             life
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             he
             raiseth
             many
             wealthy
             friends
             ,
             and
             acquireth
             faithful
             friends
             in
             forreign
             Provinces
             and
             Countries
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             willingly
             relieve
             him
             that
             requires
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             help
             &
             diligence
             :
             It
             ingratiates
             persons
             with
             profit
             &
             trust
             among
             Princes
             ,
             employing
             him
             in
             such
             Offices
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             incumbred
             with
             continual
             travels
             .
             Via
             in
             the
             twelfth
             House
             causeth
             many
             enemies
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             of
             whom
             little
             hurt
             or
             danger
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             :
             signifies
             servants
             and
             animals
             to
             be
             profitable
             :
             whosoever
             is
             in
             prison
             ,
             to
             be
             escaped
             ,
             or
             speedily
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             thence
             :
             and
             preserveth
             a
             man
             from
             the
             evil
             accidents
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             
             Populus
             being
             found
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             propounded
             concerning
             that
             House
             ,
             sheweth
             a
             meane
             life
             ,
             of
             a
             middle
             age
             ,
             but
             inconstant
             ,
             with
             divers
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             various
             successes
             of
             Fortune
             :
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             a
             gross
             body
             ,
             well
             set
             in
             his
             members
             ;
             perhaps
             some
             mold
             or
             mark
             about
             his
             left
             eye
             .
             But
             if
             a
             Question
             shall
             be
             propounded
             concerning
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             figure
             if
             there
             be
             joyned
             any
             of
             the
             figures
             of
             Saturn
             or
             Rubeus
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             the
             man
             to
             be
             monstrously
             deformed
             ;
             and
             that
             deformity
             he
             signifies
             to
             proceed
             from
             his
             birth
             :
             but
             if
             in
             the
             fifth
             House
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             encompassed
             with
             malevolent
             Aspects
             ,
             then
             that
             monstrousness
             is
             to
             come
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             Populus
             sheweth
             a
             meane
             substance
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             be
             gotten
             with
             great
             difficulty
             :
             maketh
             a
             man
             also
             always
             sensible
             of
             laborious
             toyl
             :
             things
             stoln
             are
             never
             regained
             :
             what
             is
             lost
             shall
             never
             be
             wholly
             
             recovered
             :
             that
             which
             is
             hidden
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Question
             be
             of
             a
             thief
             ,
             it
             declareth
             him
             not
             yet
             to
             be
             fled
             away
             ,
             but
             to
             lie
             lurking
             within
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             ,
             Populus
             raiseth
             few
             friends
             ,
             either
             of
             brethren
             or
             kindred
             :
             foresheweth
             journeys
             ,
             but
             with
             labour
             and
             trouble
             ;
             notwithstanding
             some
             profit
             may
             accrue
             by
             them
             :
             denotes
             a
             man
             unstable
             in
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             often
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             his
             companions
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             ,
             it
             signifies
             a
             father
             to
             be
             sickly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             laborious
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             earthly
             possessions
             &
             inheritances
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             :
             sheweth
             profit
             to
             be
             gained
             by
             water
             :
             sheweth
             treasure
             not
             to
             be
             hid
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             be
             any
             hidden
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             :
             A
             patrimony
             to
             be
             preserved
             with
             great
             labour
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             no
             honest
             Messages
             ,
             but
             either
             maketh
             the
             messengers
             to
             be
             Porters
             ,
             or
             publick
             Carryers
             :
             he
             divulgeth
             false
             rumours
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             have
             the
             likeness
             of
             some
             truth
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             their
             original
             from
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             reported
             as
             it
             is
             done
             :
             It
             signifies
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             barren
             ,
             and
             causeth
             such
             as
             are
             great
             with
             childe
             to
             be
             abortives
             :
             appointeth
             an
             inglorious
             Funeral
             ,
             and
             ill
             report
             after
             death
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             ,
             Populus
             sheweth
             cold
             sicknesses
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             affecteth
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             A
             Physician
             is
             declared
             to
             be
             careless
             and
             negligent
             in
             administring
             Physick
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             signifies
             those
             that
             are
             affected
             with
             sickness
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             recover
             at
             all
             :
             it
             notes
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             detriment
             of
             cattel
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             faire
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             shall
             be
             solicited
             with
             the
             love
             of
             many
             wooers
             :
             signifies
             her
             loves
             to
             be
             feigned
             and
             dissembling
             :
             maketh
             weak
             and
             impotent
             adversaries
             soon
             to
             desert
             prosecuting
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             it
             denotes
             sudden
             death
             without
             any
             long
             sickness
             or
             anguish
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             sheweth
             death
             by
             the
             water
             ;
             giveth
             no
             inheritance
             ,
             possession
             or
             legacy
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             be
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             lost
             by
             some
             intervening
             contentions
             ,
             or
             other
             discord
             :
             he
             signifies
             the
             dowry
             of
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             little
             or
             none
             .
             Populus
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             sheweth
             false
             dreames
             ,
             personates
             a
             man
             of
             rude
             wit
             ,
             without
             any
             learning
             or
             science
             ;
             in
             religion
             he
             signifies
             inferiour
             Offices
             ,
             
             such
             as
             serve
             either
             to
             cleanse
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             ring
             the
             bells
             ;
             and
             he
             signifies
             a
             man
             little
             curious
             or
             studious
             in
             religion
             ,
             neither
             one
             that
             is
             troubled
             with
             much
             conscience
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             such
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             expulsed
             out
             of
             their
             Rule
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             or
             either
             suffer
             continual
             trouble
             and
             detriment
             about
             them
             :
             he
             signifies
             Offices
             and
             Magistracy
             ,
             which
             appertain
             to
             matters
             concerning
             the
             waters
             ,
             as
             about
             the
             Navy
             ,
             bridges
             ,
             fishings
             ,
             shores
             ,
             meadows
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ;
             maketh
             Judges
             to
             be
             variable
             and
             slow
             in
             expediting
             of
             causes
             before
             them
             ;
             declareth
             a
             Mother
             to
             be
             sickly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             short
             life
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             he
             giveth
             few
             friends
             ,
             and
             many
             flatterers
             ;
             and
             with
             Princes
             giveth
             neither
             favour
             nor
             fortune
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             he
             sheweth
             weak
             and
             ignoble
             enemies
             ;
             declareth
             one
             in
             prison
             not
             to
             be
             delivered
             ;
             discovereth
             dangers
             in
             waters
             ,
             and
             watry
             places
             .
          
           
             
             Acquisitio
             found
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             giveth
             a
             long
             life
             and
             prosperous
             old
             age
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             middle
             stature
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             head
             ,
             a
             countenance
             very
             well
             to
             be
             distinguished
             or
             known
             ;
             a
             long
             nose
             ,
             much
             beard
             ,
             hair
             curling
             ,
             and
             fair
             eyes
             ;
             free
             of
             his
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             things
             else
             sparing
             ,
             and
             not
             liberal
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             very
             great
             riches
             ,
             apprehendeth
             all
             theeves
             ,
             and
             causeth
             whatsoever
             is
             lost
             to
             be
             recovered
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             ,
             many
             brethren
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             be
             wealthy
             ;
             many
             gainful
             journies
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             good
             faith
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             is
             signified
             a
             Patrimony
             of
             much
             riches
             ,
             many
             possessions
             of
             copious
             fruits
             ;
             he
             signifieth
             that
             treasure
             hid
             in
             any
             place
             shall
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             a
             father
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             but
             covetous
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             ,
             Acquisitio
             signifies
             many
             children
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             but
             more
             Males
             then
             Females
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             shall
             be
             delivered
             without
             danger
             :
             and
             if
             a
             question
             be
             propounded
             concerning
             any
             Sex
             ,
             he
             signifies
             it
             to
             be
             Masculine
             :
             encreaseth
             gainful
             profitable
             Embassages
             and
             Messages
             ,
             but
             extendeth
             fame
             not
             far
             after
             death
             ,
             yet
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             inherited
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             rumours
             to
             be
             true
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             he
             signifies
             many
             and
             grievous
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             
             continue
             ;
             maketh
             the
             sick
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             often
             to
             die
             :
             yet
             he
             declareth
             a
             Physitian
             to
             be
             learned
             and
             honest
             ;
             giveth
             many
             servants
             and
             cattel
             ,
             and
             gaines
             to
             be
             acquired
             from
             them
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             he
             signifies
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             but
             either
             a
             widow
             ,
             or
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             well-grown
             age
             ;
             signifies
             suits
             and
             contentions
             to
             be
             great
             and
             durable
             ,
             and
             that
             love
             and
             wedlock
             shall
             be
             effected
             by
             lot
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             enquired
             after
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             him
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             and
             sickness
             to
             last
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             ;
             discovereth
             very
             profitable
             legacies
             and
             inheritances
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             a
             wife
             to
             have
             a
             rich
             dowry
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             he
             signifies
             long
             and
             profitable
             journeys
             ;
             sheweth
             if
             any
             one
             be
             absent
             he
             shall
             soon
             returne
             ;
             causeth
             gain
             to
             be
             obtained
             from
             Religious
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             or
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             a
             true
             and
             perfect
             Science
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             he
             maketh
             Princes
             to
             inlarge
             their
             Dominions
             ;
             a
             Judge
             fovourable
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             must
             be
             continually
             presented
             with
             gifts
             ;
             causeth
             Offices
             and
             Magistracy
             to
             be
             very
             gainful
             ;
             sigfieth
             a
             Mother
             rich
             and
             happy
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             Acquisitio
             multiplieth
             friends
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             profit
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             increaseth
             favour
             with
             Princes
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             he
             signifieth
             a
             man
             shall
             have
             many
             powerful
             or
             potent
             enemies
             ;
             reduceth
             and
             bringeth
             home
             servants
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             cattel
             strayed
             ;
             and
             signifies
             he
             that
             is
             in
             prison
             shall
             not
             be
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Laetitia
             in
             the
             first
             House
             signifies
             long
             life
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             
             and
             much
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             out-live
             and
             be
             more
             victorious
             then
             all
             his
             brethren
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             a
             tall
             stature
             ,
             faire
             members
             ,
             a
             broad
             forehead
             ,
             having
             great
             and
             broad
             teeth
             ;
             and
             that
             hath
             a
             face
             comely
             and
             well
             coloured
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             it
             signifies
             riches
             and
             many
             gaines
             ,
             but
             great
             expences
             and
             various
             mutations
             of
             ones
             state
             and
             condition
             ;
             theft
             and
             any
             thing
             lost
             is
             recovered
             and
             returned
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Question
             be
             of
             a
             theef
             ,
             it
             declareth
             him
             to
             be
             fled
             away
             .
             In
             the
             third
             house
             Laetitia
             sheweth
             brethren
             to
             be
             of
             a
             good
             conversation
             ,
             but
             of
             short
             life
             ;
             journeys
             pleasant
             and
             comfortable
             ;
             men
             of
             good
             credit
             and
             faith
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             he
             signifies
             happy
             Patrimonies
             and
             possessions
             ,
             a
             Father
             to
             be
             noble
             ,
             and
             
             honoured
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             some
             Princely
             office
             ;
             sheweth
             treasure
             to
             be
             in
             the
             place
             enquired
             after
             ,
             but
             of
             less
             worth
             and
             value
             then
             is
             supposed
             ,
             and
             causeth
             it
             to
             be
             found
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             he
             giveth
             obedient
             children
             ,
             endued
             with
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             shall
             be
             had
             the
             greatest
             joy
             and
             comfort
             of
             old
             age
             ;
             signifies
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             daughter
             ;
             sheweth
             honourable
             Embassages
             ,
             and
             declares
             rumours
             and
             news
             to
             be
             altogether
             true
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             a
             good
             and
             ample
             fame
             after
             death
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             it
             sheweth
             the
             sick
             shall
             recover
             ;
             denoteth
             good
             servants
             ,
             good
             and
             profitable
             cattel
             and
             animals
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Laetitia
             giveth
             a
             wife
             fair
             ,
             beautiful
             and
             young
             ;
             overcometh
             strifes
             and
             contentions
             ,
             and
             rendreth
             the
             success
             thereof
             to
             be
             love
             .
             Laetitia
             in
             the
             eighth
             House
             giveth
             Legacies
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             a
             commendable
             portion
             with
             a
             wife
             :
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             proposed
             concerning
             the
             condition
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             it
             signifies
             him
             to
             be
             alive
             ,
             and
             declares
             an
             honest
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             and
             meek
             kinde
             of
             death
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             Laetitia
             signifies
             very
             few
             journeys
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             do
             apply
             themselves
             to
             travail
             ,
             their
             journeys
             either
             are
             about
             the
             Messages
             and
             Embassages
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             Pilgrimages
             to
             fulfil
             holy
             vows
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             of
             a
             good
             religion
             ,
             of
             indifferent
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             who
             easily
             apprehendeth
             all
             things
             with
             natural
             ingenuity
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             it
             raiseth
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             to
             honour
             and
             great
             renown
             ;
             maketh
             them
             famous
             by
             maintaining
             peace
             during
             their
             times
             ;
             signifies
             Judges
             to
             be
             cruel
             and
             severe
             ;
             honest
             Offices
             and
             Magistracy
             ;
             signifies
             those
             things
             which
             are
             exercised
             either
             about
             Ecclesiastical
             affairs
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             or
             the
             administration
             of
             justice
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             mother
             if
             she
             be
             a
             widow
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             be
             married
             again
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Laetitia
             increaseth
             favour
             with
             Princes
             ,
             and
             multiplies
             friends
             .
             And
             in
             the
             twelfth
             House
             Laetitia
             giveth
             the
             victory
             over
             enemies
             ;
             causeth
             good
             servants
             and
             families
             ,
             delivereth
             from
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             from
             future
             evils
             .
          
           
             
             Puella
             in
             the
             first
             House
             signifies
             a
             person
             of
             a
             short
             life
             ,
             weak
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             middle
             stature
             ,
             little
             fat
             ,
             but
             fair
             ,
             effeminate
             and
             luxurious
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             will
             incur
             many
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             women
             .
             
             In
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             it
             neither
             encreaseth
             riches
             ,
             nor
             diminisheth
             poverty
             ;
             signifies
             a
             theef
             not
             to
             be
             departed
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             stollen
             to
             be
             alienated
             and
             made
             away
             :
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             of
             treasure
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             resolved
             there
             is
             none
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Puella
             signifies
             more
             sisters
             then
             brethren
             ,
             and
             encreaseth
             and
             continueth
             good
             friendship
             and
             amity
             amongst
             them
             ;
             denoteth
             journeys
             to
             be
             pleasant
             and
             joyous
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             good
             conversations
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             Puella
             signifies
             a
             very
             small
             patrimony
             ,
             and
             a
             Father
             not
             to
             live
             long
             ;
             but
             maketh
             the
             fields
             fertile
             with
             good
             fruits
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             is
             signified
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             woman-child
             ;
             denotes
             no
             Embassages
             ,
             causeth
             much
             commerce
             with
             women
             ;
             and
             some
             office
             to
             be
             obtained
             from
             them
             .
             Puella
             in
             the
             sixth
             House
             signifies
             much
             weakness
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             but
             causeth
             the
             sick
             shortly
             to
             recover
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             a
             Physitian
             to
             be
             both
             unlearned
             &
             unskilful
             ,
             but
             one
             who
             is
             much
             esteemed
             of
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ;
             giveth
             good
             servants
             ,
             handmaids
             ,
             cattel
             and
             animals
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Puella
             giveth
             a
             wife
             fair
             ,
             beautiful
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             leading
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             conversation
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             notwithstanding
             one
             that
             shall
             burn
             much
             with
             lust
             ,
             and
             be
             coveted
             and
             lusted
             after
             of
             many
             men
             ;
             denoteth
             no
             suits
             or
             controversies
             which
             shall
             depend
             before
             a
             Judge
             ,
             but
             some
             jarres
             and
             wranglings
             with
             the
             common
             people
             one
             amongst
             another
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             easily
             dissolved
             and
             ended
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             of
             one
             reputed
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             Puella
             declareth
             him
             to
             be
             alive
             :
             giveth
             a
             small
             portion
             with
             a
             wife
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             contenteth
             her
             husband
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             Puella
             signifies
             very
             few
             journeys
             ,
             sheweth
             a
             man
             of
             good
             religion
             ,
             indifferent
             skill
             or
             knowledge
             in
             sciences
             ,
             unless
             happily
             Musick
             ,
             aswel
             vocal
             as
             instrumental
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Puella
             signifies
             Princes
             not
             to
             be
             very
             potent
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             they
             shall
             govern
             peaceably
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             beloved
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             and
             subjects
             ;
             it
             causeth
             them
             to
             be
             affable
             ,
             milde
             and
             courteous
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             alwayes
             exercise
             themselves
             with
             continual
             mirth
             ,
             plays
             and
             huntings
             :
             maketh
             Judges
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             godly
             and
             merciful
             ;
             giveth
             Offices
             about
             women
             ,
             or
             especially
             
             from
             noble
             women
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Puella
             giveth
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             encreaseth
             favour
             with
             women
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             Puella
             signifies
             few
             enemies
             ,
             but
             contention
             with
             women
             ;
             and
             delivereth
             Prisoners
             out
             of
             prison
             through
             the
             intercession
             of
             friends
             .
          
           
             
             Amissio
             in
             the
             first
             House
             signifies
             the
             sick
             not
             to
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             a
             short
             life
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             disproportioned
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             a
             wicked
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             marked
             with
             some
             notorious
             and
             remarkable
             defect
             in
             some
             part
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             either
             lame
             ,
             or
             maimed
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Amissio
             in
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             consumeth
             all
             substance
             ,
             and
             maketh
             one
             to
             suffer
             and
             undergo
             the
             burden
             of
             miserable
             poverty
             ;
             neither
             theef
             ,
             nor
             the
             thing
             stollen
             shall
             be
             be
             found
             ;
             signifies
             treasure
             not
             to
             be
             in
             the
             place
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             with
             loss
             and
             damage
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Amissio
             signifies
             death
             of
             brethren
             ,
             or
             the
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             kindred
             and
             friends
             ;
             signifieth
             no
             journeys
             ,
             and
             causeth
             one
             to
             be
             deceived
             of
             many
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             Amissio
             signifies
             the
             utter
             destruction
             of
             ones
             Patrimony
             ;
             sheweth
             the
             Father
             to
             be
             poor
             ,
             and
             Son
             to
             die
             .
             Amissio
             in
             the
             fifth
             House
             sheweth
             death
             of
             children
             ,
             and
             afflicts
             a
             man
             with
             divers
             sorrows
             ;
             signifieth
             a
             woman
             not
             to
             be
             with
             childe
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             have
             miscarried
             ;
             raiseth
             no
             fame
             or
             honours
             ,
             &
             disperseth
             false
             rumors
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Amissio
             signifies
             the
             sick
             to
             be
             recovered
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             shall
             soon
             recover
             ;
             but
             causeth
             loss
             and
             damage
             by
             servants
             and
             cattel
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Amissio
             giveth
             an
             adulterous
             wife
             ,
             and
             contrarying
             her
             husband
             with
             continual
             contention
             ;
             nevertheless
             she
             shall
             not
             live
             long
             ;
             and
             it
             causeth
             contentions
             to
             be
             ended
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             Amissio
             signifies
             a
             man
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             consumeth
             the
             dowry
             of
             a
             wife
             ;
             bestoweth
             or
             sendeth
             no
             inheritances
             or
             legacies
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             Amissio
             causeth
             no
             journeys
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             compassed
             with
             great
             loss
             ;
             signifies
             men
             to
             be
             inconstant
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             often
             changing
             their
             opinion
             from
             one
             sect
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             learning
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Amissio
             rendreth
             Princes
             to
             be
             most
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             compelled
             to
             end
             their
             lives
             in
             exile
             
             and
             banishment
             ;
             judges
             to
             be
             wicked
             ;
             and
             signifies
             Offices
             and
             Magistracy
             to
             be
             damageable
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Mother
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Amissio
             signifies
             few
             friends
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             be
             easily
             lost
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             become
             enemies
             ;
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             have
             no
             favour
             with
             his
             Prince
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             hurtful
             to
             him
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             Amissio
             destroyeth
             all
             enemies
             ,
             detaineth
             long
             in
             prison
             ,
             but
             preserveth
             from
             dangers
             .
          
           
             Conjunctio
             in
             the
             first
             House
             maketh
             a
             prosperous
             life
             ,
             
             and
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             not
             lean
             nor
             fat
             ;
             long
             face
             ,
             plain
             hair
             ,
             a
             little
             beard
             ,
             long
             fingers
             and
             thighs
             ,
             liberal
             ,
             amiable
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             to
             many
             people
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             Conjunctio
             doth
             not
             signifie
             any
             riches
             to
             be
             gotten
             ,
             but
             preserveth
             a
             man
             secure
             and
             free
             from
             the
             calamities
             of
             poverty
             ;
             detecteth
             both
             the
             theef
             and
             the
             thing
             stolen
             ,
             and
             acquireth
             hidden
             treasure
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             he
             giveth
             various
             journeys
             with
             various
             success
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             good
             faith
             and
             constancy
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             Conjunctio
             sheweth
             a
             meane
             Patrimony
             ;
             causeth
             a
             Father
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             understanding
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             he
             giveth
             Children
             of
             subtile
             ingenuity
             and
             wit
             ,
             sheweth
             a
             woman
             pregnant
             to
             have
             a
             male-childe
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             men
             to
             honours
             by
             their
             own
             meer
             proper
             wit
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             and
             disperseth
             their
             fame
             and
             credit
             far
             abroad
             ;
             and
             also
             signifies
             news
             and
             rumours
             to
             be
             true
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Conjunctio
             signifies
             sicknesses
             to
             be
             tedious
             and
             of
             long
             continuance
             ;
             but
             foresheweth
             the
             Physitian
             to
             be
             learned
             and
             well
             experienced
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             servants
             to
             be
             faithful
             and
             blameless
             ,
             and
             animals
             profitable
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             he
             giveth
             a
             wife
             very
             obedient
             ,
             conformable
             ,
             and
             dutiful
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             a
             good
             wit
             and
             ingenuity
             ;
             causeth
             difficult
             suits
             and
             controversies
             ,
             and
             crafty
             ,
             subtil
             and
             malicious
             adversaries
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             ,
             him
             of
             whom
             a
             Question
             is
             propounded
             ,
             Conjunctio
             signifies
             him
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             and
             pretendeth
             some
             gain
             to
             be
             acquired
             by
             his
             death
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             wife
             shall
             not
             be
             very
             rich
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             he
             giveth
             a
             few
             journeys
             ,
             but
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             one
             that
             is
             absent
             shall
             after
             a
             long
             season
             return
             .
             Conjunctio
             in
             this
             House
             increaseth
             divers
             Arts
             ,
             
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             giveth
             a
             quick
             ,
             perspicuous
             ,
             and
             efficacious
             wit.
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Conjunctio
             maketh
             Princes
             liberal
             ,
             affable
             and
             benevolent
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             much
             delighted
             and
             affected
             with
             divers
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             secret
             Arts
             ,
             and
             with
             men
             learned
             therein
             ;
             causeth
             Judges
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             with
             a
             piercing
             and
             subtil
             speculation
             ,
             do
             easily
             discern
             causes
             in
             controversie
             before
             them
             ;
             enlargeth
             Offices
             which
             are
             concerned
             about
             Letters
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             sound
             Doctrines
             and
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             signifies
             a
             Mother
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             of
             good
             ingenuity
             and
             wit
             ,
             and
             also
             one
             of
             a
             prosperous
             life
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Conjunctio
             signifies
             great
             encrease
             of
             friends
             ;
             and
             very
             much
             procureth
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             Princes
             ,
             powerful
             and
             noble
             Men.
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             Conjunctio
             signifies
             wary
             and
             quick-witted
             enemies
             ;
             causeth
             such
             as
             are
             in
             prison
             to
             remain
             and
             continue
             so
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             eschew
             very
             many
             dangers
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             Albus
             in
             the
             first
             House
             signifies
             a
             life
             vexed
             with
             continual
             sickness
             and
             grievous
             diseases
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             of
             a
             short
             stature
             ,
             broad
             brest
             ,
             and
             gross
             arms
             ,
             having
             curled
             or
             crisped
             hair
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             broad
             full
             mouth
             ,
             a
             great
             talker
             and
             babler
             ,
             given
             much
             to
             use
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             discourse
             ;
             but
             one
             that
             is
             merry
             ,
             joyous
             and
             jocund
             ,
             and
             much
             pleasing
             to
             men
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             Albus
             enlargeth
             and
             augmenteth
             substance
             gained
             by
             sports
             ,
             playes
             ,
             vile
             and
             base
             arts
             and
             exercises
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             pleasing
             and
             delightful
             ;
             as
             by
             playes
             ,
             pastimes
             ,
             dancings
             and
             laughters
             :
             he
             discovereth
             both
             the
             theef
             ,
             and
             the
             theft
             or
             thing
             stolen
             ,
             and
             hideth
             and
             concealeth
             treasure
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Albus
             signifies
             very
             few
             brethren
             ;
             giveth
             not
             many
             ,
             but
             tedious
             and
             wearisome
             journeys
             ,
             and
             signifies
             all
             deceivers
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             he
             sheweth
             very
             small
             or
             no
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             to
             be
             a
             man
             much
             known
             ;
             but
             declareth
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             some
             base
             and
             inferiour
             Office
             and
             Imployment
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             Albus
             giveth
             no
             children
             ,
             or
             if
             any
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             soon
             die
             ;
             declareth
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             servile
             ,
             and
             causeth
             such
             as
             are
             with
             young
             to
             miscarry
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             bring
             forth
             Monsters
             ;
             denoteth
             all
             rumours
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             to
             no
             honour
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Albus
             causeth
             very
             tedious
             sicknesses
             
             and
             diseases
             ;
             discovereth
             the
             fraud
             ,
             deceit
             and
             wickedness
             of
             servants
             ;
             and
             signifies
             diseases
             and
             infirmities
             of
             cattel
             to
             be
             mortal
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             Physitian
             to
             be
             suspected
             of
             the
             sick
             patient
             .
             Albus
             in
             the
             seventh
             House
             giveth
             a
             barren
             wife
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             is
             fair
             and
             beautiful
             ;
             few
             suits
             or
             controversies
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             of
             very
             long
             continuance
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             if
             a
             Quest
             .
             be
             propounded
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             Albus
             shews
             the
             party
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             giveth
             little
             portion
             or
             dowry
             with
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             causeth
             that
             to
             be
             much
             strived
             and
             contended
             for
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             Albus
             denoteth
             some
             journeys
             to
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             but
             with
             meane
             profit
             ;
             hindreth
             him
             that
             is
             absent
             ,
             and
             signifies
             he
             shall
             not
             returne
             ;
             and
             declareth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             superstitious
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             false
             and
             deceitful
             Sciences
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Albus
             causeth
             Princes
             and
             Judges
             to
             be
             malevolent
             ;
             sheweth
             vile
             and
             base
             Offices
             and
             Magistracies
             ;
             signifies
             a
             Mother
             to
             be
             a
             whore
             ,
             or
             one
             much
             suspected
             for
             adultery
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Albus
             maketh
             dissembling
             and
             false
             friends
             ;
             causeth
             love
             and
             favour
             to
             be
             inconstant
             .
             Albus
             in
             the
             twelfth
             House
             denoteth
             vile
             ,
             impotent
             and
             rustical
             enemies
             ;
             sheweth
             such
             as
             are
             in
             prison
             shall
             not
             escape
             ,
             and
             signifies
             a
             great
             many
             and
             various
             troubles
             and
             discommodities
             of
             ones
             life
             .
          
           
             Puer
             in
             the
             first
             House
             giveth
             an
             indifferent
             long
             life
             ,
             
             but
             laborious
             ;
             raiseth
             men
             to
             great
             fame
             through
             military
             dignity
             ;
             signifies
             a
             person
             of
             a
             strong
             body
             ,
             ruddy
             complexion
             ,
             a
             fair
             countenance
             ,
             and
             black
             hair
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             Puer
             increaseth
             substance
             ,
             obtained
             by
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             by
             plunderings
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             confiscations
             ,
             military
             Laws
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             he
             concealeth
             both
             the
             theef
             and
             the
             thing
             stolen
             ,
             but
             discovereth
             no
             treasure
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Puer
             raiseth
             a
             man
             to
             honour
             above
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             feared
             of
             them
             ;
             signifies
             journies
             to
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             denoteth
             persons
             of
             good
             credit
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             Puer
             signifies
             dubious
             inheritances
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             signifies
             a
             Father
             to
             attain
             to
             his
             substance
             and
             estate
             through
             violence
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             Puer
             sheweth
             good
             children
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             attain
             to
             honors
             and
             dignities
             ;
             he
             signifies
             a
             woman
             to
             have
             a
             male-child
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             honors
             to
             be
             
             acquired
             by
             military
             discipline
             ,
             and
             great
             and
             full
             same
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Puer
             causeth
             violent
             diseases
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             wounds
             ,
             falls
             ,
             contusions
             ;
             bruises
             ,
             but
             easily
             delivereth
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the
             Physician
             and
             Chirurgion
             to
             be
             good
             ;
             denoteth
             servants
             and
             animals
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             strong
             and
             profitable
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Puer
             causeth
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             a
             virago
             ,
             of
             a
             stout
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             good
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             loveth
             to
             bear
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             a
             house
             ;
             maketh
             cruel
             strifes
             and
             contentions
             ,
             and
             such
             adversaries
             ,
             as
             shall
             scarcely
             be
             restrain'd
             by
             Justice
             .
             Puer
             in
             the
             eighth
             House
             sheweth
             him
             that
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             dead
             to
             live
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             not
             to
             be
             painful
             or
             laborious
             ,
             but
             to
             proceed
             from
             some
             hot
             humour
             ,
             or
             by
             iron
             ,
             or
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cause
             of
             the
             like
             kinde
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             man
             to
             have
             no
             legacies
             or
             other
             inheritance
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             Puer
             sheweth
             journeys
             not
             to
             be
             undergone
             without
             peril
             and
             danger
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             declareth
             them
             to
             be
             accomplished
             prosperously
             and
             safely
             ;
             sheweth
             persons
             of
             little
             Religion
             ,
             and
             using
             little
             conscience
             ;
             notwithstanding
             giveth
             the
             knowledge
             of
             natural
             philosophy
             and
             physick
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             liberal
             and
             excellent
             Arts.
             Puer
             in
             the
             tenth
             House
             signifies
             Princes
             to
             be
             powerful
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             famous
             in
             warlike
             atchievements
             ;
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             unconstant
             and
             unchangeable
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mutable
             and
             various
             success
             of
             victory
             .
             Puer
             in
             this
             House
             causeth
             Judges
             to
             cruel
             and
             unmerciful
             ;
             inereaseth
             offices
             in
             warlike
             affairs
             ;
             signifies
             Magistracy
             to
             be
             exercised
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             ;
             hurteth
             a
             Mother
             ,
             and
             endangereth
             her
             life
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Puer
             sheweth
             Noble
             friends
             ,
             and
             Noble
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             much
             frequent
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             warfare
             ;
             and
             causeth
             many
             to
             adhere
             to
             cruel
             men
             :
             nevertheless
             he
             causeth
             much
             esteem
             with
             Princes
             ;
             but
             their
             favour
             is
             to
             be
             suspected
             .
             Puer
             in
             the
             twelfth
             House
             causeth
             Enemies
             to
             be
             cruel
             and
             pernicious
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Prison
             shall
             escape
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             to
             eschew
             many
             dangers
             .
          
           
             
             Rubeus
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             signifies
             a
             short
             life
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             end
             ;
             signifies
             a
             man
             to
             be
             filthy
             ,
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             evil
             ,
             cruel
             and
             malicious
             countenance
             ,
             having
             some
             remarkable
             and
             
             notable
             signe
             or
             scar
             in
             some
             part
             of
             his
             body
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             Rubeus
             signifies
             poverty
             ,
             and
             maketh
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             ,
             and
             such
             persons
             as
             shall
             acquire
             and
             seek
             after
             their
             maintenance
             and
             livelihoods
             by
             using
             false
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             evil
             and
             unlawful
             Arts
             ;
             preserveth
             theeves
             ,
             and
             concealeth
             theft
             ;
             and
             signifies
             no
             treasure
             to
             be
             hid
             nor
             found
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Rubeus
             renders
             brethren
             and
             kinsmen
             to
             be
             full
             of
             hatred
             ,
             and
             odious
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             them
             to
             be
             of
             evil
             manners
             ,
             and
             ill
             disposition
             ;
             causeth
             journeys
             to
             be
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             foresheweth
             false
             saith
             and
             treachery
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             he
             destroyeth
             and
             consumeth
             Patrimonies
             ,
             and
             disperseth
             and
             wasteth
             inheritances
             ,
             causeth
             them
             to
             come
             to
             nothing
             ;
             destroyeth
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             field
             by
             tempestuous
             seasons
             ,
             and
             malignancy
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             bringeth
             the
             Father
             to
             a
             quick
             and
             sudden
             death
             .
             Rubeus
             in
             the
             fifth
             House
             giveth
             many
             children
             ;
             but
             either
             they
             shall
             be
             wicked
             and
             disobedient
             ,
             or
             else
             shall
             afflict
             their
             Parents
             with
             grief
             ,
             disgrace
             and
             infamy
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Rubeus
             causeth
             mortal
             wounds
             ,
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             ;
             him
             that
             is
             sick
             shall
             die
             ;
             the
             Physitian
             shall
             erre
             ,
             servants
             prove
             false
             and
             treacherous
             ,
             cattel
             and
             beasts
             shall
             produce
             hurt
             and
             danger
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Rubeus
             signifies
             a
             wife
             to
             be
             infamous
             ,
             publickly
             adulterate
             ,
             and
             contentious
             ;
             deceitful
             and
             treacherous
             adversaries
             ,
             who
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             overcome
             you
             ,
             by
             crafty
             and
             subtil
             wiles
             and
             circumventions
             of
             the
             Law.
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             Rubeus
             signifies
             a
             violent
             death
             to
             be
             inflicted
             ,
             by
             the
             execution
             of
             publike
             Justice
             ;
             and
             signifies
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             be
             enquired
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             certainly
             dead
             ;
             and
             a
             wife
             to
             have
             no
             portion
             or
             dowry
             .
             Rubeus
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             sheweth
             journeys
             to
             be
             evil
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             in
             danger
             either
             to
             be
             spoiled
             by
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             plunderers
             and
             robbers
             ;
             declareth
             men
             to
             be
             of
             most
             wicked
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             evil
             faith
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             often
             easily
             be
             induced
             to
             deny
             and
             go
             from
             their
             faith
             for
             every
             small
             occasion
             ;
             denoteth
             Sciences
             to
             be
             false
             and
             deceitful
             ,
             and
             the
             professors
             thereof
             to
             be
             ignorant
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Rubeus
             signifies
             Princes
             to
             be
             cruel
             and
             tyrannical
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             power
             shall
             
             come
             to
             an
             evil
             end
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             shall
             be
             cruelly
             murdered
             and
             destroyed
             by
             their
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             taken
             captive
             by
             their
             Conquerers
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             an
             ignominious
             and
             cruel
             death
             ,
             or
             shall
             miserably
             end
             their
             lives
             in
             hard
             imprisonment
             ;
             signifies
             Judges
             and
             Officers
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             cheevish
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             addicted
             to
             usury
             ;
             sheweth
             that
             a
             mother
             shall
             soon
             die
             ,
             and
             denoteth
             her
             to
             be
             blemisht
             with
             an
             evil
             fame
             and
             report
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Rubeus
             giveth
             no
             true
             ,
             nor
             any
             faithful
             friends
             ;
             sheweth
             men
             to
             be
             of
             wicked
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             rejected
             and
             cast
             out
             from
             all
             society
             and
             conversation
             with
             good
             and
             noble
             persons
             .
             Rubeus
             in
             the
             twelfth
             House
             maketh
             enemies
             to
             be
             cruel
             and
             traiterous
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             ought
             circumspectly
             to
             beware
             ;
             signifies
             such
             as
             are
             in
             prison
             shall
             come
             to
             an
             evil
             end
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             a
             great
             many
             inconveniences
             and
             mischiefs
             to
             happen
             in
             a
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             
             Carcer
             in
             the
             first
             House
             being
             posited
             ,
             giveth
             a
             short
             life
             ;
             signifies
             men
             most
             to
             be
             wicked
             ,
             of
             a
             filthy
             and
             cruel
             unclean
             figure
             and
             shape
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             hated
             and
             despised
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Carcer
             in
             the
             second
             House
             causeth
             most
             cruel
             and
             miserable
             poverty
             ;
             signifies
             both
             the
             theef
             and
             thing
             stolen
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             regained
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             no
             treasure
             to
             be
             hid
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             Carcer
             signifieth
             hatred
             &
             dissention
             amongst
             brethren
             ;
             evil
             journeys
             ,
             most
             wicked
             faith
             and
             conversation
             .
             Carcer
             in
             the
             fourth
             House
             signifieth
             a
             man
             to
             have
             no
             possessions
             or
             inheritances
             ,
             a
             Father
             to
             be
             most
             wicked
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             a
             sudden
             and
             evil
             death
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             Carcer
             giveth
             many
             children
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             woman
             not
             to
             be
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             provoketh
             those
             that
             are
             with
             child
             to
             miscarry
             of
             their
             own
             consent
             ,
             or
             slayeth
             the
             child
             ;
             signifieth
             no
             honours
             ,
             and
             disperseth
             most
             false
             rumours
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Carcer
             causeth
             the
             diseased
             to
             undergo
             long
             sickness
             ;
             signifieth
             servants
             to
             be
             wicked
             ,
             rather
             unprofitable
             ;
             Physitians
             ignorant
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Carcer
             sheweth
             the
             wife
             shall
             be
             hated
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             signifies
             suits
             and
             contentions
             to
             be
             ill
             ended
             and
             determined
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             Carcer
             declareth
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             be
             by
             some
             fall
             ,
             mischance
             ,
             or
             false
             accusation
             ,
             or
             that
             men
             shall
             be
             
             condemned
             in
             prison
             ,
             or
             in
             publike
             judgement
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             them
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             shall
             often
             lay
             violent
             and
             deadly
             hands
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             denieth
             a
             wife
             to
             have
             any
             portion
             and
             legacies
             .
             Carcer
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             sheweth
             he
             that
             is
             absent
             shall
             not
             returne
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             some
             evil
             shall
             happen
             to
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ;
             it
             denotes
             persons
             of
             no
             Religion
             ,
             a
             wicked
             conscience
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             learning
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Carcer
             causeth
             Princes
             to
             be
             very
             wicked
             ,
             and
             wretchedly
             to
             perish
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             are
             established
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             they
             will
             wholly
             addict
             themselves
             to
             every
             voluptuous
             lust
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             :
             causeth
             Judges
             to
             be
             unjust
             and
             false
             ;
             declareth
             the
             Mother
             to
             be
             cruel
             ,
             and
             infamous
             ,
             and
             noted
             with
             the
             badge
             of
             adultery
             :
             giveth
             no
             Offices
             nor
             Magistracies
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             gotten
             and
             obtained
             either
             by
             lying
             ,
             or
             through
             theft
             ,
             and
             base
             and
             cruel
             robbery
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Carcer
             causeth
             no
             friends
             ,
             nor
             love
             ,
             nor
             favour
             amongst
             men
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             it
             raiseth
             enemies
             ,
             detaineth
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             inflicteth
             many
             evils
             .
          
           
             Tristitia
             in
             the
             first
             House
             doth
             not
             abbreviate
             life
             ,
             
             but
             afflicteth
             it
             with
             many
             molestations
             ;
             signifieth
             a
             person
             of
             good
             manners
             and
             carriage
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             is
             solitary
             ,
             and
             slow
             in
             all
             his
             business
             and
             occasions
             ;
             one
             that
             is
             solitary
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             seldome
             laughing
             ,
             but
             most
             covetous
             after
             all
             things
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             it
             giveth
             much
             substance
             and
             riches
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             have
             them
             ,
             shall
             not
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             but
             shall
             rather
             hide
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             scarce
             afford
             to
             themselves
             food
             or
             sustenance
             therefrom
             :
             treasure
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             theef
             nor
             the
             theft
             .
             Tristitia
             in
             the
             third
             House
             signifieth
             a
             man
             to
             have
             few
             brethren
             ,
             but
             sheweth
             that
             he
             shall
             outlive
             them
             all
             ;
             causeth
             unhappy
             journeys
             ,
             but
             giveth
             good
             faith
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             Tristitia
             consumeth
             and
             destroyeth
             fields
             ,
             possessions
             and
             inheritances
             ;
             causeth
             a
             Father
             to
             be
             old
             and
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             covetous
             hoorder
             up
             of
             money
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             Hou●e
             it
             signifies
             no
             children
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             shall
             soon
             die
             ;
             sheweth
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             woman-child
             ;
             giveth
             no
             same
             nor
             honours
             .
             In
             the
             sixth
             House
             Tristitia
             sheweth
             that
             the
             sick
             shall
             die
             ;
             servant
             shall
             be
             good
             ,
             but
             slothful
             ;
             and
             signifie
             cattel
             
             shall
             be
             of
             a
             small
             price
             or
             value
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             Tristitia
             sheweth
             that
             the
             wife
             shall
             soon
             die
             ;
             and
             declareth
             suits
             and
             contentions
             to
             be
             very
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             determining
             against
             you
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             it
             siginfies
             the
             kinde
             of
             death
             to
             be
             with
             long
             and
             grievous
             sickness
             ,
             and
             much
             dolour
             an
             pain
             ;
             giveth
             legacies
             and
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             indoweth
             a
             wife
             with
             a
             portion
             .
             Tristitia
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             he
             that
             is
             absent
             shall
             perish
             in
             his
             journey
             ;
             or
             signifies
             that
             some
             evil
             mischance
             shall
             happen
             unto
             him
             ;
             causeth
             journeys
             to
             be
             very
             unforunate
             ,
             but
             declareth
             men
             to
             be
             of
             good
             Religion
             ,
             devout
             ,
             and
             profound
             Scholars
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             Tristitia
             signifies
             Princes
             to
             be
             severe
             ,
             but
             very
             good
             lovers
             of
             justice
             ;
             it
             causeth
             just
             Judges
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             tedious
             and
             slow
             in
             determining
             of
             causes
             ;
             bringeth
             a
             Mother
             to
             a
             good
             old
             age
             ,
             with
             Integrity
             and
             honesty
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             mixt
             with
             divers
             discommodities
             and
             misfortunes
             ;
             it
             raiseth
             to
             great
             Offices
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             enjoyed
             nor
             persevered
             in
             ;
             it
             signifies
             such
             Offices
             as
             do
             appertain
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             tillage
             ,
             and
             manuring
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             imployed
             about
             matters
             of
             Religion
             and
             wisdom
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             Tristitia
             signifies
             scarcity
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             friends
             ;
             and
             also
             signifies
             little
             love
             or
             favour
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             it
             sheweth
             no
             enemies
             ;
             wretchedly
             condemneth
             the
             imprisoned
             ;
             and
             causeth
             many
             discommodities
             and
             disprofits
             to
             happen
             in
             ones
             life
             .
          
           
             
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             in
             the
             first
             House
             augmenteth
             life
             and
             fortune
             .
             In
             the
             second
             House
             he
             increaseth
             riches
             and
             substance
             ;
             saveth
             &
             concealeth
             a
             theef
             ,
             &
             signifies
             treasure
             to
             be
             hid
             .
             In
             the
             third
             House
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             giveth
             many
             brethren
             ;
             causeth
             journeys
             ,
             kinsmen
             ,
             and
             good
             faith
             and
             credit
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             House
             he
             giveth
             wealthy
             inheritances
             ;
             causeth
             the
             Father
             to
             attain
             to
             old
             age
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             House
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             giveth
             many
             children
             ;
             signifies
             women
             with
             child
             to
             bring
             forth
             women
             children
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             to
             have
             twins
             ;
             it
             sheweth
             great
             honours
             and
             fame
             ;
             and
             signifies
             news
             and
             rumours
             to
             be
             true
             .
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             in
             the
             sixth
             House
             increaseth
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             ;
             signifieth
             the
             Physitian
             to
             be
             learned
             ;
             and
             giveth
             very
             many
             servants
             and
             cattel
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             House
             he
             signifieth
             
             a
             man
             shall
             have
             many
             wives
             ;
             multiplies
             and
             stirreth
             up
             many
             adversaries
             and
             suits
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             House
             he
             sheweth
             the
             death
             to
             be
             certain
             ,
             increaseth
             legacies
             and
             inheritances
             ,
             and
             giveth
             good
             portion
             with
             a
             wife
             .
             In
             the
             ninth
             House
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             signifies
             many
             journeys
             ,
             many
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             good
             Religion
             ;
             and
             sheweth
             that
             those
             that
             are
             absent
             shall
             soon
             return
             .
             In
             the
             tenth
             House
             he
             signifies
             glorious
             Princes
             ,
             great
             and
             magnificent
             Judges
             ,
             great
             Offices
             ,
             and
             gainful
             Magistracy
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             House
             he
             causeth
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             beloved
             of
             all
             men
             .
             In
             the
             twelfth
             House
             
               Caput
               Draconis
            
             signifieth
             men
             to
             have
             many
             enemies
             ,
             and
             many
             women
             ;
             detaineth
             the
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             evilly
             punisheth
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Cauda
               Draconis
            
             ,
             
             in
             all
             and
             singular
             the
             respected
             Houses
             aforesaid
             giveth
             the
             contrary
             judgement
             to
             Caput
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             natures
             of
             the
             figures
             of
             Geomancy
             ,
             and
             their
             judgments
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             singular
             their
             Houses
             ,
             upon
             all
             manner
             of
             Questions
             to
             be
             propounded
             ,
             of
             or
             concerning
             any
             matter
             or
             thing
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             to
             judgement
             ,
             this
             you
             are
             especially
             to
             observe
             ;
             that
             whensoever
             any
             Question
             shall
             be
             proposed
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             onely
             answer
             thereunto
             by
             the
             figure
             contained
             in
             such
             a
             House
             ;
             but
             beholding
             and
             diligently
             respecting
             all
             the
             figures
             ,
             and
             the
             Index
             it self
             in
             two
             Houses
             ,
             you
             shall
             ground
             the
             face
             of
             judgement
             .
             You
             shall
             therefore
             consider
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             thing
             quesited
             or
             enquired
             after
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             multiply
             himself
             by
             the
             other
             places
             of
             the
             figure
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             cause
             them
             also
             to
             be
             partakers
             in
             your
             judgement
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             a
             Question
             shall
             be
             propounded
             of
             the
             second
             House
             concerning
             a
             theef
             ,
             and
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             second
             House
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             the
             sixth
             ,
             it
             declares
             the
             theef
             to
             be
             some
             of
             ones
             own
             houshold
             or
             servants
             :
             and
             after
             this
             manner
             shall
             you
             judge
             and
             consider
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             this
             whole
             Art
             consisteth
             in
             the
             Commixtures
             of
             the
             figures
             ,
             and
             the
             natures
             thereof
             ;
             which
             whosoever
             doth
             rightly
             practice
             ,
             he
             shall
             alwaies
             declare
             most
             true
             and
             certain
             judgements
             upon
             every
             particular
             thing
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             OCCULT
             PHILOSOPHY
             ,
             OR
             Of
             MAGICAL
             CEREMONIES
             .
             The
             Fourth
             Book
             .
          
           
             Written
             by
             
               Henry
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
            
             .
          
           
             IN
             our
             Books
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             so
             compendiously
             ,
             as
             copiously
             ,
             declared
             the
             principles
             ,
             grounds
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             Magick
             it self
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             the
             experiments
             thereof
             are
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             elected
             ,
             and
             compounded
             ,
             to
             produce
             many
             wonderful
             effects
             :
             but
             because
             in
             those
             books
             they
             are
             treated
             of
             ,
             rather
             Theorically
             ,
             then
             Practically
             ;
             and
             some
             also
             are
             not
             handled
             compleatly
             and
             fully
             ,
             and
             others
             very
             figuratively
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Enigmatically
             and
             obscure
             Riddles
             ,
             as
             being
             those
             which
             we
             have
             obtained
             unto
             with
             great
             study
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             very
             curious
             searching
             and
             exploration
             ,
             and
             are
             heretofore
             set
             forth
             in
             a
             more
             rude
             and
             unfashioned
             maner
             :
             Therefore
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             composed
             and
             made
             
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Complement
             and
             Key
             of
             our
             other
             books
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Magical
             Operations
             ,
             we
             will
             give
             unto
             thee
             the
             documents
             of
             holy
             and
             undefiled
             verity
             ,
             and
             Inexpugnable
             and
             Unresistable
             Magical
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             delectable
             experiments
             of
             the
             sacred
             Deities
             .
             So
             that
             as
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             our
             other
             books
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             earnestly
             covet
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             even
             so
             with
             reading
             this
             book
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             truly
             triumph
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             silence
             hide
             these
             things
             within
             the
             secret
             closets
             of
             thy
             religious
             brest
             ,
             and
             conceal
             them
             with
             constant
             Taciturnity
             .
          
           
             This
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             That
             the
             names
             of
             the
             intelligent
             presidents
             of
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Planets
             are
             constituted
             after
             this
             maner
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             By
             collecting
             together
             the
             letters
             out
             of
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             planet
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Signes
             through
             the
             several
             degrees
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             several
             degrees
             ,
             from
             the
             aspects
             of
             the
             Planet
             himself
             ,
             the
             calculation
             being
             made
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             ascendant
             .
             In
             the
             like
             maner
             are
             constituted
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             ;
             they
             are
             taken
             under
             all
             the
             Planets
             of
             the
             presidents
             in
             a
             retrograde
             order
             ,
             the
             projection
             being
             made
             contrary
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             signes
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             seventh
             House
             .
             Now
             the
             name
             of
             the
             supreme
             and
             highest
             Intelligence
             ,
             which
             many
             do
             suppose
             to
             be
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             four
             Cardinal
             points
             of
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             already
             delivered
             :
             and
             by
             the
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             way
             ,
             is
             known
             the
             name
             of
             the
             great
             Daemon
             ,
             or
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             upon
             the
             four
             cadent
             angles
             .
             In
             the
             like
             manner
             shalt
             thou
             understand
             the
             names
             of
             the
             great
             presidential
             spirits
             ,
             ruling
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             from
             the
             four
             Angles
             of
             the
             succedent
             Houses
             :
             so
             that
             as
             to
             obtain
             the
             names
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             the
             calculation
             is
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             signes
             ,
             beginning
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             ascendent
             ;
             And
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             by
             working
             the
             contrary
             way
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             also
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             are
             extracted
             ,
             aswel
             from
             the
             names
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             as
             
             of
             the
             evil
             :
             so
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             enter
             the
             table
             with
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             spirit
             of
             the
             second
             order
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             evil
             spirit
             shall
             be
             extracted
             from
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             enter
             the
             table
             with
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             spirit
             of
             the
             third
             order
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             name
             of
             an
             evil
             spirit
             a
             Governour
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             soever
             they
             are
             extracted
             ,
             whether
             by
             this
             table
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             celestial
             figure
             ,
             the
             names
             which
             do
             proceed
             from
             hence
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             inferiour
             order
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             as
             often
             as
             we
             enter
             this
             table
             with
             the
             good
             spirits
             of
             the
             second
             order
             ,
             the
             names
             extracted
             are
             of
             the
             second
             order
             :
             and
             if
             under
             them
             we
             extract
             the
             name
             of
             an
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             the
             superiour
             order
             of
             the
             Governours
             .
             The
             same
             order
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             enter
             with
             the
             name
             of
             an
             evil
             spirit
             of
             the
             superiour
             order
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             enter
             this
             table
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             third
             order
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             aswell
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             the
             names
             extracted
             shall
             be
             the
             names
             of
             the
             ministring
             spirits
             of
             the
             inferiour
             order
             .
          
           
             But
             many
             Magicians
             ,
             men
             of
             no
             small
             authority
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             tables
             of
             this
             kinde
             to
             be
             extended
             with
             Latine
             letters
             :
             so
             that
             by
             the
             same
             tables
             also
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             name
             of
             any
             office
             or
             effect
             ,
             might
             be
             found
             out
             the
             name
             of
             any
             spirit
             ,
             aswel
             good
             as
             evil
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             maner
             which
             is
             above
             delivered
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             name
             of
             the
             office
             or
             of
             the
             effect
             ,
             in
             the
             column
             of
             letters
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             line
             ,
             under
             their
             own
             star
             .
             And
             of
             this
             practice
             Trismegistus
             is
             a
             great
             Author
             ,
             who
             delivered
             this
             kinde
             of
             calculation
             in
             Egyptian
             letters
             :
             not
             unproperly
             also
             may
             they
             be
             referred
             to
             other
             letters
             of
             other
             tongues
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             assigned
             to
             the
             signes
             ;
             for
             truly
             he
             onely
             is
             extant
             of
             all
             men
             who
             have
             treated
             concerning
             the
             attaining
             to
             the
             names
             of
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             force
             ,
             secrecy
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             what
             maner
             the
             sacred
             names
             of
             spirits
             are
             truly
             and
             rightly
             found
             out
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             vowels
             ,
             which
             do
             make
             the
             name
             of
             a
             spirit
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             is
             constituted
             the
             true
             name
             ,
             and
             right
             
             word
             .
             Now
             this
             art
             is
             thus
             perfected
             and
             brought
             to
             pass
             :
             first
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             placing
             the
             vowels
             of
             the
             letters
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             by
             the
             calcutation
             of
             the
             celestial
             figure
             ,
             to
             finde
             the
             names
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             second
             order
             ,
             Presidents
             and
             Governours
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             is
             thus
             brought
             to
             effect
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             stars
             which
             do
             constitute
             and
             make
             the
             letters
             ,
             and
             by
             placing
             them
             according
             to
             their
             order
             :
             first
             let
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             eleventh
             House
             be
             substracted
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             that
             star
             which
             is
             first
             in
             order
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             thereof
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             projected
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             ascendant
             ;
             and
             where
             that
             number
             endeth
             ,
             there
             is
             part
             of
             the
             vowel
             of
             the
             first
             letter
             :
             begin
             therefore
             to
             calculate
             the
             vowels
             of
             these
             letters
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             number
             and
             order
             ;
             and
             the
             vowel
             which
             falleth
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             star
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             same
             vowel
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             first
             letter
             .
             Then
             afterwards
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             part
             of
             the
             second
             letter
             ,
             by
             substracting
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             star
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             in
             order
             from
             the
             first
             star
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             ,
             cast
             from
             the
             ascendant
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             part
             from
             which
             thou
             shalt
             begin
             the
             calculation
             of
             the
             vowels
             ;
             and
             that
             vowel
             which
             falleth
             upon
             the
             second
             star
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             vowel
             of
             the
             second
             letter
             :
             and
             so
             consequently
             maist
             thou
             search
             out
             the
             vowels
             of
             the
             following
             letters
             alwayes
             ,
             by
             substracting
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             following
             star
             ,
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             star
             next
             preceding
             and
             going
             before
             .
             And
             so
             also
             all
             calculations
             and
             numerations
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             signes
             .
             And
             in
             calculating
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             is
             taken
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ,
             in
             these
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             twelfth
             House
             .
             And
             all
             numerations
             and
             calculations
             may
             be
             made
             with
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             signes
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             beginning
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             tenth
             House
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             all
             extractions
             by
             tables
             ,
             the
             vowels
             are
             placed
             after
             another
             maner
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             therefore
             is
             taken
             the
             certain
             number
             of
             letters
             making
             the
             name
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             is
             thus
             numbred
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             columne
             of
             the
             first
             letter
             ,
             
             or
             whereupon
             the
             name
             is
             extracted
             ;
             and
             the
             letter
             on
             which
             this
             number
             falleth
             ,
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             extracted
             by
             taking
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             .
             But
             the
             number
             of
             that
             distance
             is
             projected
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             columne
             ;
             and
             where
             it
             endeth
             ,
             there
             is
             part
             of
             the
             first
             vowel
             :
             from
             thence
             therefore
             thou
             shalt
             calculate
             the
             vowels
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             number
             and
             order
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             column
             ;
             and
             the
             vowel
             which
             shall
             fall
             upon
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             a
             name
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             attributed
             to
             that
             name
             .
             Now
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             following
             vowels
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             distance
             from
             the
             precedent
             vowel
             to
             the
             following
             :
             and
             so
             consequently
             according
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             .
             And
             the
             number
             of
             that
             distance
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             own
             column
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             shall
             cease
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             part
             of
             the
             vowel
             sought
             after
             .
             From
             thence
             therefore
             must
             you
             calculate
             the
             vowels
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             abovesaid
             ;
             and
             those
             vowels
             which
             shall
             fall
             upon
             their
             own
             letters
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             attributed
             unto
             them
             :
             if
             therefore
             any
             vowel
             shall
             happen
             to
             fall
             upon
             a
             vowel
             ,
             the
             former
             must
             give
             place
             to
             the
             latter
             :
             and
             this
             you
             are
             to
             understnd
             only
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             .
             In
             the
             evil
             also
             you
             may
             proceed
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ;
             except
             only
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             the
             numerations
             after
             a
             contrary
             and
             backward
             order
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             columnes
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             in
             ascending
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             of
             good
             Angels
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             taught
             how
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             in
             our
             third
             Book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             manner
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             little
             authority
             ,
             nor
             of
             a
             meane
             foundation
             .
             But
             now
             we
             will
             give
             unto
             thee
             some
             other
             ways
             ,
             illustrated
             with
             no
             vain
             reasons
             .
             One
             whereof
             is
             ,
             by
             taking
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             nativity
             ,
             the
             five
             places
             of
             Hylech
             :
             which
             being
             noted
             ,
             the
             characters
             of
             the
             letters
             are
             projected
             in
             their
             order
             and
             number
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aries
             ;
             and
             those
             letters
             which
             fall
             upon
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             said
             places
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             order
             and
             dignity
             disposed
             and
             aspected
             ,
             do
             make
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Angel.
             There
             is
             also
             another
             way
             ,
             wherein
             they
             do
             take
             Almutel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ruling
             and
             
             governing
             stars
             over
             the
             aforesaid
             five
             places
             ;
             and
             the
             projection
             is
             to
             be
             made
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             ascendant
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             by
             gathering
             together
             the
             letters
             falling
             upon
             Almutel
             :
             which
             being
             placed
             in
             order
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             dignity
             ,
             do
             make
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Angel.
             There
             is
             furthermore
             another
             way
             used
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             had
             in
             observation
             from
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             by
             making
             their
             calculation
             from
             the
             degre
             of
             the
             ascendant
             ,
             and
             by
             gathering
             together
             the
             letters
             according
             to
             the
             Almutel
             of
             the
             eleventh
             House
             ;
             which
             House
             they
             call
             a
             good
             Daemon
             :
             which
             being
             placed
             according
             to
             their
             dignities
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Angels
             are
             constituted
             .
             Now
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             Angels
             are
             known
             after
             the
             like
             manner
             ,
             except
             only
             that
             the
             projections
             must
             be
             performed
             contrary
             to
             the
             course
             and
             order
             of
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             signes
             :
             so
             that
             whereas
             in
             seeking
             the
             names
             of
             good
             spirits
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             calculate
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aries
             ;
             contrariwise
             ,
             in
             attaining
             the
             names
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             account
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             Libra
             .
             And
             whereas
             in
             the
             good
             spirits
             we
             number
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             ascendant
             ;
             contrarily
             ,
             in
             the
             evil
             ,
             we
             must
             calculate
             from
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             seventh
             House
             .
             But
             according
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Angel
             is
             collected
             according
             to
             the
             Almutel
             of
             the
             twelfth
             House
             which
             they
             call
             an
             evill
             spirit
             .
             Now
             all
             those
             rites
             ,
             which
             are
             elsewhere
             already
             by
             us
             delivered
             in
             our
             third
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             by
             the
             characters
             of
             any
             language
             .
             In
             all
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             abovesaid
             )
             there
             is
             a
             mystical
             and
             divine
             number
             ,
             order
             and
             figure
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             cometh
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             spirit
             may
             be
             called
             by
             divers
             names
             .
             But
             others
             are
             discovered
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             spirit
             himself
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             by
             tables
             formed
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             celestial
             characters
             do
             consist
             of
             lines
             and
             heads
             :
             the
             heads
             are
             six
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             six
             magnitudes
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             planets
             also
             are
             reduced
             .
             The
             first
             magnitude
             holdeth
             a
             Star
             ,
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             a
             Cross
             .
             The
             second
             with
             Jupiter
             a
             circular
             point
             .
             The
             third
             holdeth
             with
             Saturne
             ,
             a
             semicircle
             ,
             a
             triangle
             ,
             either
             crooked
             ,
             round
             or
             acute
             .
             
             The
             fourth
             with
             Mars
             ,
             a
             little
             stroke
             penetrating
             the
             line
             ,
             either
             square
             ,
             straight
             ,
             or
             oblique
             .
             The
             fifth
             with
             Venus
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             a
             little
             stroke
             or
             point
             with
             a
             tail
             ,
             ascending
             or
             descending
             .
             The
             sixth
             with
             the
             Moon
             ,
             a
             point
             made
             black
             .
             All
             which
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             ensuing
             table
             .
             The
             heads
             then
             being
             posited
             according
             to
             the
             site
             of
             the
             Stars
             of
             the
             figure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             the
             lines
             are
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             congruency
             or
             agreement
             of
             their
             natures
             .
             And
             this
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             of
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             .
             But
             in
             the
             erecting
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             the
             lines
             are
             drawn
             out
             ,
             the
             heads
             being
             posited
             according
             to
             their
             course
             and
             nature
             amongst
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Stars
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Heads
                   .
                
                 
                   Lines
                   joyned
                   to
                   the
                   Heads
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   ☉
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   II
                
                 
                   ♃
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   III
                
                 
                   ♄
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   IIII
                
                 
                   ♂
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   V
                
                 
                   ♀
                   ☿
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   VI
                
                 
                   ☾
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             therefore
             a
             character
             is
             to
             be
             found
             of
             any
             celestial
             Image
             ascending
             in
             any
             degree
             or
             face
             of
             a
             signe
             ,
             which
             do
             consist
             of
             Stars
             of
             the
             same
             magnitude
             and
             nature
             ;
             then
             the
             number
             of
             these
             Stars
             being
             posited
             according
             to
             their
             place
             and
             order
             ,
             the
             lines
             are
             drawn
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             Image
             signified
             ,
             as
             copiously
             as
             the
             same
             can
             be
             done
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Characters
             which
             are
             extracted
             according
             to
             the
             name
             of
             a
             spirit
             ,
             are
             composed
             by
             the
             table
             following
             ,
             by
             giving
             to
             every
             letter
             that
             name
             which
             agreeth
             unto
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             table
             ;
             which
             although
             it
             may
             appear
             easie
             to
             those
             that
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             herein
             no
             small
             difficulty
             ;
             To
             wit
             ,
             when
             the
             letter
             of
             a
             name
             falleth
             upon
             the
             line
             of
             letters
             or
             figures
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             which
             figure
             or
             which
             letter
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             And
             this
             may
             be
             thus
             known
             :
             for
             if
             a
             letter
             falleth
             upon
             the
             line
             of
             letters
             ,
             consider
             of
             what
             number
             this
             letter
             may
             be
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             name
             ;
             as
             the
             second
             or
             the
             third
             :
             then
             how
             many
             letters
             that
             name
             containeth
             ;
             as
             five
             or
             seven
             ;
             and
             multiply
             these
             numbers
             one
             after
             another
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             treble
             the
             product
             :
             then
             cast
             the
             whole
             (
             being
             added
             together
             )
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             letters
             according
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             :
             and
             the
             letter
             upon
             which
             that
             number
             shall
             happen
             to
             fall
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             for
             the
             character
             of
             that
             spirit
             .
             But
             if
             any
             letter
             of
             a
             name
             fall
             on
             the
             line
             of
             figures
             ,
             it
             is
             thus
             to
             be
             wrought
             .
             Take
             the
             number
             how
             many
             this
             letter
             is
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             multiplied
             by
             the
             number
             of
             which
             this
             letter
             is
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ;
             and
             being
             added
             together
             ,
             divide
             it
             by
             nine
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             sheweth
             the
             figure
             or
             number
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             character
             :
             and
             this
             may
             be
             put
             either
             in
             a
             Geometrical
             or
             Arithmetical
             figure
             of
             number
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             ought
             not
             to
             exceed
             the
             number
             of
             nine
             ,
             or
             nine
             Angels
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Characters
                 of
                 good
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 simple
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Round
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Starry
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Straight
                 standing
                 line
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Lying
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Oblique
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Line
                 crooked
                 like
                 a
                 bow
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Like
                 waves
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Toothed
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Interfection
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Inherent
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Adhering
                 separate
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Oblique
                 interfection
                 simple
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Mixt.
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Manifold
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Per
                 Pendicular
                 right
                 dexter
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Sinister
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Neuter
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 whole
                 figure
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Broken.
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Half.
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 inhering
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Adhering
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Separate
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Characters
                 of
                 evil
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 right
                 line
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Crooked
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Reflexed
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 simple
                 figure
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Penetrate
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Broken.
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 right
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Retrograde
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Invers'd
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Flame
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Winde
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 mass
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Rain
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Clay
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 flying
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 creeping
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 serpent
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 An
                 eye
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 foot
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 crown
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 crest
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 Horns
                 .
              
               
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Scourge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Characters
             which
             are
             understood
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             take
             their
             vertue
             from
             thence
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             hidden
             seals
             ,
             making
             the
             harmony
             of
             some
             divinity
             :
             either
             they
             are
             signes
             of
             a
             Covenant
             entred
             into
             ,
             and
             of
             promised
             and
             plighted
             faith
             ,
             or
             of
             obedience
             .
             And
             those
             Characters
             cannot
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             be
             searched
             out
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             besides
             these
             Characters
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             familiar
             Figures
             and
             Images
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             under
             which
             forms
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             them
             that
             invoke
             them
             .
             And
             all
             these
             Characters
             or
             Images
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             table
             following
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             letters
             constituting
             the
             names
             of
             Spirits
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             if
             in
             any
             letter
             there
             is
             found
             more
             then
             the
             name
             of
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Image
             holdeth
             the
             pre-eminence
             ,
             the
             others
             imparting
             their
             own
             order
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             which
             are
             the
             first
             orders
             ,
             to
             them
             is
             attributed
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             figure
             :
             those
             which
             are
             the
             lowest
             ,
             do
             possess
             the
             thighs
             and
             feet
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             middle
             letters
             do
             attribute
             like
             to
             themselves
             the
             middle
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             parts
             that
             fit
             .
             But
             if
             there
             happen
             any
             contrariety
             ,
             that
             letter
             which
             is
             the
             stronger
             in
             the
             number
             shall
             bear
             rule
             :
             and
             if
             they
             are
             equal
             ,
             they
             will
             impart
             equal
             things
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             if
             any
             name
             shall
             obtain
             any
             notable
             Character
             or
             Instrument
             out
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             he
             shall
             likewise
             have
             the
             same
             character
             in
             the
             Image
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             also
             attain
             to
             knowledge
             of
             the
             dignities
             of
             the
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Tables
             of
             Characters
             and
             Images
             :
             for
             upon
             what
             spirit
             soever
             there
             falleth
             any
             excellent
             signe
             or
             instrument
             out
             of
             the
             Table
             of
             Characters
             ,
             he
             possesseth
             that
             dignity
             .
             As
             if
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Crown
             it
             sheweth
             a
             Kingly
             dignity
             ;
             if
             a
             Crest
             or
             Plume
             ,
             a
             Dukedome
             ;
             if
             a
             Horn
             ,
             a
             County
             ;
             if
             without
             
             these
             there
             be
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             or
             forked
             Instrument
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             Rule
             and
             Authority
             .
             Likewise
             out
             of
             the
             Table
             of
             Images
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             which
             bear
             the
             chief
             Kingly
             dignity
             :
             from
             the
             Crown
             judge
             dignity
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             Rule
             and
             Authority
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             which
             bear
             an
             humane
             shape
             and
             figure
             ,
             have
             greater
             dignity
             then
             those
             which
             appear
             under
             the
             Forms
             and
             Images
             of
             Beasts
             ;
             they
             also
             who
             ride
             ,
             do
             excel
             them
             which
             appear
             on
             foot
             .
             And
             thus
             according
             to
             all
             their
             commixtures
             ,
             you
             may
             judge
             the
             dignity
             and
             excellency
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             one
             before
             another
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             inferiour
             order
             ,
             of
             what
             dignity
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             are
             alwayes
             subject
             to
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             superiour
             order
             :
             so
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             incongruent
             for
             their
             Kings
             and
             Dukes
             to
             be
             Subject
             and
             Minister
             to
             the
             presidents
             of
             the
             superiour
             order
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 shapes
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Saturn
                 .
              
               ♄
            
             
             THey
             appear
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             a
             tall
             ,
             lean
             ,
             and
             slender
             body
             ,
             with
             an
             angry
             countenance
             ,
             having
             four
             faces
             ;
             one
             in
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             on
             each
             side
             nosed
             or
             beaked
             :
             there
             likewise
             appeareth
             a
             face
             on
             each
             knee
             ,
             of
             a
             black
             shining
             colour
             :
             their
             motion
             is
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             winde
             ;
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             earthquake
             :
             their
             sign
             is
             white
             earth
             ,
             whiter
             then
             any
             Snow
             .
          
           
             
               The
               particular
               Forms
               are
            
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 having
                 a
                 beard
                 ,
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 Dragon
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Old
                 man
                 with
                 a
                 beard
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Old
                 woman
                 leaning
                 on
                 a
                 staffe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Hog
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Dragon
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Owl
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 black
                 Garment
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Hook
                 or
                 Sickle
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Juniper-tree
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 familiar
                 forms
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
               ♃
            
             
             THe
             Spirits
             of
             Jupiter
             do
             appear
             with
             a
             body
             sanguine
             and
             cholerick
             ,
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             with
             a
             horrible
             fearful
             motion
             ;
             but
             with
             a
             milde
             countenance
             ,
             a
             gentle
             speech
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             Iron
             .
             The
             motion
             of
             them
             is
             flashings
             of
             Lightning
             and
             Thunder
             ;
             their
             signe
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             appear
             men
             about
             the
             circle
             ,
             who
             shall
             seem
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             Lions
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               particular
               forms
               are
            
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 drawn
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 Stag.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Man
                 wearing
                 a
                 Mitre
                 in
                 long
                 rayment
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Maid
                 with
                 a
                 Laurel-Crown
                 adorned
                 with
                 Flowers
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bull.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Stag.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Peacock
                 .
              
               
                 
                 An
                 azure-Garment
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Box-tree
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 familiar
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Mars
                 .
              
               ♂
            
             
             THey
             appear
             in
             a
             tall
             body
             ,
             cholerick
             ,
             a
             filthy
             countenance
             ,
             of
             colour
             brown
             ,
             swarthy
             or
             red
             ,
             having
             horns
             like
             Harts
             horns
             ,
             and
             Griphins
             claws
             ,
             bellowing
             like
             wilde
             Bulls
             .
             Their
             motion
             is
             like
             fire
             urning
             ;
             their
             sigre
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             about
             the
             Circle
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               particular
               shapes
               are
            
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 armed
                 riding
                 upon
                 a
                 Wolf.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 armed
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Woman
                 holding
                 a
                 buckler
                 on
                 her
                 thigh
                 .
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Hee-goat
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Stag.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 red
                 Garment
                 .
              
               
                 Wool.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Cheeslip
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Shapes
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
              
               
               ☉
            
             
             THe
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Sun
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             appear
             in
             a
             large
             ,
             full
             and
             great
             body
             sanguine
             and
             gross
             ,
             in
             a
             gold
             colour
             ,
             with
             the
             tincture
             of
             blood
             .
             Their
             motion
             is
             as
             the
             Lightning
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             their
             signe
             is
             to
             move
             the
             person
             to
             sweat
             that
             calls
             them
             .
             But
             their
             particular
             forms
             are
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 having
                 a
                 Scepter
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 Lyon.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 King
                 crowned
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Queen
                 with
                 a
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Bird.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Lion.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Cock.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 yellow
                 or
                 golden
                 Garment
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 Caudatus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Familiar
                 shapes
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Venus
                 .
              
               ♀
            
             
             THey
             do
             appear
             with
             a
             fair
             body
             ,
             of
             middle
             stature
             ,
             with
             an
             amiable
             and
             pleasant
             countenance
             ,
             of
             colour
             white
             or
             green
             ,
             the
             upper
             part
             golden
             .
             The
             motion
             of
             them
             is
             it
             as
             were
             a
             most
             clear
             Star.
             For
             their
             signe
             ,
             there
             will
             seem
             to
             be
             maids
             playing
             without
             the
             Circle
             ,
             which
             will
             provoke
             and
             allure
             him
             that
             calleth
             them
             to
             play
             .
             But
             their
             particular
             forms
             are
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Scepter
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 Camel.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Maid
                 clothed
                 and
                 dressed
                 beautifully
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Maid
                 naked
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Shee-goat
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Camel.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Dove
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 white
                 or
                 green
                 Garment
                 .
              
               
                 Flowers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 herb
                 Savine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 familiar
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               ☿
            
             
             THe
             Spirits
             of
             Mercury
             will
             appear
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             a
             body
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             cold
             ,
             liquid
             and
             moist
             ,
             fair
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             affable
             speech
             ;
             in
             a
             humane
             shape
             and
             forme
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             Knight
             armed
             ;
             of
             colour
             clear
             and
             bright
             .
             The
             motion
             of
             them
             is
             as
             it
             were
             silver-coloured
             clouds
             .
             For
             their
             signe
             ,
             they
             cause
             and
             bring
             horror
             and
             fear
             to
             him
             that
             calls
             them
             .
             But
             their
             particular
             shapes
             are
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 riding
                 upon
                 a
                 Bear.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 fair
                 Youth
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Woman
                 holding
                 a
                 distaffe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Dog.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Shee-bear
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Magpie
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Garment
                 of
                 sundry
                 changeable
                 colours
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Rod.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 staffe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 forms
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
              
               ☽
            
             
             THey
             will
             for
             the
             most
             part
             appear
             in
             a
             great
             and
             full
             body
             ,
             soft
             and
             phleg●atick
             ,
             of
             colour
             like
             a
             black
             obscure
             cloud
             ,
             having
             a
             swelling
             countenance
             ,
             with
             eyes
             red
             and
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             a
             bald
             head
             ,
             and
             teeth
             like
             a
             wilde
             boar
             .
             Their
             motion
             is
             as
             it
             were
             an
             exceeding
             great
             tempest
             of
             the
             Sea.
             For
             their
             signe
             ,
             
             there
             will
             appear
             an
             exceeding
             great
             rain
             about
             the
             Circle
             .
             And
             their
             particular
             shapes
             are
             ,
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 like
                 an
                 Archer
                 riding
                 upon
                 a
                 Doe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 Boy
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Woman-hunter
                 with
                 a
                 bow
                 and
                 arrows
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Cow.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 Doe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Goose
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Garment
                 green
                 or
                 silver-coloured
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Arrow
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Creature
                 having
                 many
                 feet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             we
             now
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             holy
             and
             sacred
             Pentacles
             and
             Sigils
             .
             Now
             these
             Pentacles
             are
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             holy
             signes
             preserving
             us
             from
             evil
             chances
             and
             events
             ,
             and
             helping
             and
             assisting
             us
             to
             binde
             ,
             exterminate
             ,
             and
             drive
             away
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             and
             alluring
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             and
             reconciling
             them
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             these
             Pentacles
             do
             consist
             either
             of
             Characters
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             of
             the
             superiour
             order
             ,
             or
             of
             sacred
             pictures
             of
             holy
             letters
             or
             revelations
             ,
             with
             apt
             and
             fit
             versicles
             ,
             which
             are
             composed
             either
             of
             Geometrical
             figures
             and
             holy
             names
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             and
             manner
             of
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             they
             are
             compounded
             of
             all
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             very
             many
             of
             them
             mixt
             .
             And
             the
             Characters
             which
             are
             useful
             for
             us
             to
             constitute
             and
             make
             the
             pentacles
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Characters
             of
             the
             good
             Spirits
             ,
             especially
             and
             chiefly
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             order
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             also
             of
             the
             third
             order
             .
             And
             this
             kinde
             of
             Characters
             are
             especially
             to
             be
             named
             holy
             ;
             and
             then
             those
             Characters
             which
             we
             have
             above
             called
             holy
             .
             What
             Character
             soever
             therefore
             of
             this
             kinde
             is
             to
             be
             instituted
             ,
             we
             must
             draw
             about
             him
             a
             double
             circle
             ,
             wherein
             we
             must
             write
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Angel
             :
             and
             if
             wee
             will
             adde
             some
             divine
             name
             congruent
             with
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Office
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             of
             the
             greater
             force
             and
             efficacy
             .
             And
             if
             we
             will
             draw
             about
             him
             any
             angular
             figure
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             numbers
             ,
             that
             also
             shall
             be
             lawful
             to
             be
             done
             .
             But
             the
             holy
             pictures
             which
             do
             make
             the
             pentacles
             ,
             
             are
             they
             which
             every
             where
             are
             delivered
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Prophets
             and
             sacred
             Writings
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             old
             as
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ;
             
             even
             as
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Serpent
             hanging
             on
             the
             cross
             ,
             and
             such-like
             ;
             whereof
             very
             many
             may
             be
             found
             out
             of
             the
             visions
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Esaias
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
               Esdras
            
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Apocalypse
             .
             And
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             them
             in
             our
             third
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             made
             mention
             of
             holy
             things
             .
             Therefore
             when
             any
             picture
             is
             posited
             of
             any
             of
             these
             holy
             Images
             ,
             let
             the
             circle
             be
             drawn
             round
             about
             it
             on
             each
             side
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             let
             there
             be
             written
             some
             divine
             name
             ,
             that
             is
             apt
             and
             conformed
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             figure
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             may
             be
             written
             about
             it
             some
             versicle
             taken
             out
             of
             part
             of
             the
             body
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             may
             desire
             to
             ascertain
             or
             deprecate
             the
             desired
             effect
             .
             As
             ,
             if
             a
             pentacle
             were
             to
             be
             made
             to
             gain
             victory
             or
             revenge
             against
             ones
             enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             visible
             as
             invisible
             ,
             the
             figure
             may
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             second
             book
             of
             the
             Macchabees
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             hand
             holding
             a
             golden
             Sword
             drawn
             ,
             
             about
             which
             let
             there
             be
             written
             the
             versicle
             there
             contained
             ;
             To
             wit
             ,
             
               Take
               the
               holy
               Sword
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               shalt
               slay
               the
               adversaries
               of
               my
               people
               Israel
               .
            
             Or
             also
             there
             may
             be
             written
             about
             it
             a
             versicle
             of
             the
             fifth
             
               Psalm
               :
               In
               this
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               thy
               arm
               :
               before
               thy
               face
               there
               is
               death
            
             ;
             or
             some
             other
             such-like
             versicle
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             write
             any
             divine
             name
             about
             the
             figure
             then
             let
             some
             name
             be
             taken
             that
             signifies
             Fear
             ,
             a
             Sword
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             the
             Revenge
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             some
             such-like
             name
             congruent
             and
             agreeing
             with
             the
             effect
             desired
             .
             And
             if
             there
             shall
             be
             written
             any
             Angular
             figure
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             taken
             according
             to
             the
             reason
             and
             rule
             of
             the
             numbers
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             taught
             in
             our
             second
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             treated
             of
             the
             numbers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             like
             operations
             .
             And
             of
             this
             sort
             there
             are
             two
             pentacles
             of
             sublime
             vertue
             and
             great
             power
             ,
             very
             useful
             and
             necessary
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             consecration
             of
             experiments
             and
             Spirits
             :
             one
             whereof
             is
             that
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             Apocalypse
             ;
             To
             wit
             ,
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Thone
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             mouth
             a
             two-edged
             Sword
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             written
             ,
             about
             which
             let
             there
             
             be
             written
             ,
             
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               the
               Almighty
               .
               I
               am
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               who
               am
               living
               ,
               and
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               behold
               I
               live
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               the
               keys
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               .
            
             Then
             there
             shall
             be
             written
             about
             it
             these
             three
             versicles
             .
          
           
             
               Manda
               Deus
               virtuti
               tuae
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               Give
               commandment
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               to
               thy
               strength
               .
            
             
               Confirm
               ,
               Oh
               God
               ,
               thy
               work
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               be
               as
               dust
               before
               the
               face
               of
               the
               winde
               .
               And
               let
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               scatter
               them
               .
               Let
               all
               their
               wayes
               be
               darkness
               and
               uncertain
               .
               And
               let
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               persecute
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             written
             about
             in
             the
             ten
             general
             names
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             
               El
               ,
               Elohim
               ,
               Elohe
               ,
               Zebaoth
               ,
               Elian
               ,
               Escerchie
               ,
               Adonay
               ,
               Jah
               ,
               Tetragrammaton
               ,
               Saday
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             pentacle
             ,
             the
             figure
             whereof
             is
             like
             unto
             
               a
               Lambe
               slain
               ,
               having
               seven
               eyes
               ,
               and
               seven
               hornes
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               feet
               a
               book
               sealed
               with
               seven
               seales
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             5.
             chap.
             of
             the
             Apocalypse
             .
             Whereabout
             let
             there
             be
             written
             this
             versicle
             :
             
               Behold
               the
               Lyon
               hath
               overcome
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               sudath
               ,
               the
               root
               of
               David
               .
               I
               will
               open
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               unloose
               the
               seven
               seals
               thereof
               .
            
             And
             one
             other
             versicle
             :
             
               I
               saw
               Satan
               like
               lightning
               fall
               down
               from
               heaven
               .
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               you
               power
               to
               tread
               upon
               Serpents
               and
               Scorpions
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               the
               power
               of
               your
               enimies
               ,
               and
               nothing
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               hurt
               you
               .
            
             And
             let
             there
             be
             also
             written
             about
             it
             the
             ten
             general
             names
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             Pentacles
             which
             are
             thus
             made
             of
             figures
             and
             names
             ,
             let
             them
             keep
             this
             order
             :
             for
             when
             any
             figure
             is
             polited
             ,
             conformable
             to
             any
             number
             ,
             to
             produce
             any
             certain
             effect
             or
             vertue
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             written
             thereupon
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             several
             Angles
             ,
             some
             Divine
             name
             ,
             obtaining
             the
             force
             and
             efficacie
             of
             the
             thing
             desired
             :
             yet
             so
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             which
             is
             of
             this
             sort
             do
             consist
             of
             just
             so
             many
             letters
             ,
             as
             the
             Figure
             may
             constitute
             a
             number
             ;
             or
             of
             so
             many
             letters
             of
             a
             name
             ,
             as
             joyned
             together
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             may
             make
             the
             number
             of
             a
             Figure
             ;
             
             or
             by
             any
             number
             which
             may
             be
             divided
             without
             any
             superfluity
             or
             diminution
             .
             Now
             such
             a
             name
             being
             found
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             onely
             one
             name
             or
             more
             ,
             or
             divers
             names
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             written
             in
             all
             the
             several
             Angles
             in
             the
             Figure
             :
             but
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             this
             Figure
             let
             the
             revolution
             of
             the
             name
             be
             whole
             and
             totally
             placed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             principally
             .
          
           
             Oftentimes
             also
             we
             constitute
             Pentacles
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             revolution
             of
             some
             kinde
             of
             name
             ,
             in
             a
             square
             Table
             ,
             and
             by
             drawing
             about
             it
             a
             single
             or
             double
             Circle
             ,
             and
             by
             writing
             therein
             some
             holy
             versicle
             competent
             and
             befitting
             this
             name
             ,
             or
             from
             which
             that
             name
             is
             extracted
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             of
             making
             the
             Pentacles
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             distinct
             forms
             and
             fashions
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             as
             we
             please
             either
             multiply
             or
             commix
             together
             by
             course
             among
             themselves
             ,
             to
             work
             the
             greater
             efficacie
             ,
             and
             extention
             and
             enlargement
             of
             force
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             As
             ,
             if
             a
             deprecation
             should
             be
             made
             for
             the
             overthrow
             and
             destruction
             of
             ones
             enemies
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             to
             minde
             and
             call
             to
             remembrance
             how
             God
             destroyed
             the
             whole
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             deluge
             of
             waters
             ;
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrha
             ,
             by
             raining
             down
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ;
             likewise
             ,
             how
             God
             overthrew
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             host
             in
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             if
             any
             other
             malediction
             or
             curse
             be
             found
             in
             holy
             Writ
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             things
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             .
             So
             likewise
             in
             deprecating
             and
             praying
             against
             perils
             and
             dangers
             of
             waters
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             the
             saving
             of
             Noah
             in
             the
             deluge
             of
             waters
             ,
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             thorow
             the
             Red-Sea
             ;
             and
             also
             we
             are
             to
             minde
             how
             Christ
             walked
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             saved
             the
             ship
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             with
             the
             tempest
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             commanded
             the
             windes
             and
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             they
             obeyed
             him
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             drew
             Peter
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             being
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             with
             these
             we
             invoke
             and
             call
             upon
             some
             certain
             and
             holy
             names
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             significative
             to
             accomplish
             our
             desire
             ,
             and
             accommodated
             to
             the
             desired
             effect
             :
             as
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             overthrow
             enemies
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             invoke
             and
             call
             upon
             the
             names
             of
             wrath
             ,
             revenge
             ,
             fear
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             fortitude
             of
             God
             :
             and
             if
             we
             would
             avoid
             and
             escape
             any
             evil
             or
             danger
             ,
             we
             then
             call
             upon
             
             the
             names
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             Defence
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             Fortitude
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             such
             like-names
             of
             God.
             When
             also
             we
             pray
             unto
             God
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             unto
             us
             our
             desires
             ,
             we
             are
             likewise
             to
             intermix
             therewith
             the
             name
             of
             some
             good
             spirit
             ,
             whether
             one
             onely
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             to
             execute
             our
             desires
             :
             and
             somtimes
             also
             we
             require
             some
             evil
             spirit
             to
             restrain
             or
             compel
             ,
             whose
             name
             likewise
             we
             intermingle
             ;
             and
             that
             rightly
             especially
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             execute
             any
             evil
             worke
             ;
             as
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Punishment
             ,
             or
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Versicle
             in
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             shall
             seem
             congruent
             and
             agreeable
             to
             our
             desire
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             to
             he
             mingled
             with
             our
             prayers
             .
             Now
             after
             Prayer
             hath
             been
             made
             unto
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             afterwards
             to
             make
             an
             Oration
             to
             that
             executioner
             whom
             in
             our
             precedent
             prayer
             unto
             God
             we
             have
             desired
             should
             administer
             unto
             us
             ,
             whether
             one
             or
             more
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             be
             an
             Angel
             ,
             or
             Star
             ,
             or
             Soul
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             noble
             Angels
             .
             But
             this
             kinde
             of
             Oration
             ought
             to
             be
             composed
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             which
             we
             have
             delivered
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             treated
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             composition
             of
             Inchantments
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             know
             further
             ,
             that
             these
             kinde
             of
             bonds
             have
             a
             threefold
             difference
             :
             for
             the
             first
             bond
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             conjure
             by
             Natural
             things
             :
             the
             second
             is
             compounded
             of
             Religious
             mysteries
             ,
             by
             Sacraments
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             this
             sort
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             is
             constituted
             by
             Divine
             names
             ,
             and
             holy
             Sigils
             .
             And
             by
             these
             kinde
             of
             bonds
             ,
             we
             may
             binde
             not
             onely
             spirits
             ,
             but
             also
             other
             creatures
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             animals
             ,
             tempests
             ,
             *
             burnings
             ,
             floods
             of
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             Arms.
             Oftentimes
             also
             we
             use
             these
             bonds
             aforesaid
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             Conjuration
             ,
             but
             somtimes
             also
             using
             the
             meanes
             of
             Deprecation
             and
             Benediction
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             conduceth
             much
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             joyn
             some
             sentence
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             if
             any
             shall
             be
             found
             convenient
             hereunto
             :
             as
             ,
             in
             the
             Conjuration
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             by
             commemorating
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             earthly
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ;
             and
             further
             adding
             that
             Versicle
             ,
             *
             
               Thou
               shalt
               walke
               upon
               the
               Asp
               and
               the
               Basilisk
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Superstition
             also
             is
             of
             much
             prevalency
             herein
             ,
             by
             the
             translation
             of
             some
             Sacramental
             Rites
             ,
             to
             binde
             that
             which
             we
             intend
             to
             hinder
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             rites
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             of
             Sepulchres
             ,
             Funerals
             ,
             Buryings
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             come
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Consecrations
             which
             men
             ought
             to
             make
             upon
             all
             instruments
             and
             things
             necessary
             to
             be
             used
             in
             this
             Art
             :
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             Consecration
             most
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             two
             things
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             person
             consecrating
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             prayer
             by
             which
             the
             Consecration
             is
             made
             .
             For
             in
             the
             person
             consecrating
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             holiness
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             sanctifying
             :
             both
             which
             are
             acquired
             by
             Dignification
             and
             Initiation
             .
             And
             that
             the
             person
             himself
             should
             with
             a
             firm
             and
             undoubted
             faith
             believe
             the
             vertue
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             efficacie
             hereof
             .
             And
             then
             in
             the
             prayer
             it self
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             Consecration
             is
             made
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             the
             like
             holiness
             ;
             which
             either
             solely
             consisteth
             in
             the
             prayer
             it self
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             by
             divine
             inspiration
             ordained
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             have
             in
             many
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Bible
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             be
             hereunto
             instituted
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             ordination
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Otherwise
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Prayer
             a
             Sanctimony
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             by
             it self
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             commemoration
             of
             holy
             things
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             commemoration
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             Effects
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             Sacraments
             and
             Sacramental
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Which
             things
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             similitude
             ,
             do
             seem
             properly
             or
             improperly
             to
             appertain
             to
             the
             thing
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             used
             also
             the
             invocation
             of
             some
             Divine
             names
             ,
             with
             the
             consignation
             of
             holy
             Seals
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             which
             do
             conduct
             to
             sanctification
             and
             expiation
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Sprinkling
             with
             Holy-Water
             ,
             Unctions
             with
             holy
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             adoriferous
             Suffumigations
             appertaining
             to
             holy
             Worship
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             every
             Consecration
             there
             is
             chiefly
             used
             the
             Benediction
             and
             Consecration
             of
             Water
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Fumigations
             ,
             used
             everywhere
             with
             holy
             Wax-lights
             or
             Lamps
             burning
             :
             for
             without
             Lights
             no
             Sacrament
             is
             rightly
             performed
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             firmly
             observed
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Consecration
             be
             to
             be
             made
             of
             things
             profane
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             any
             
             pollution
             or
             defilement
             ,
             then
             an
             exorcising
             and
             expiation
             of
             those
             things
             ought
             to
             precede
             the
             consecration
             .
             Which
             things
             being
             so
             made
             pure
             ,
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             receive
             the
             influences
             of
             the
             Divine
             vertues
             .
             We
             are
             also
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Consecration
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             prayer
             is
             rightly
             performed
             ,
             the
             person
             consecrating
             ought
             to
             bless
             the
             thing
             consecrated
             ,
             by
             breathing
             out
             some
             words
             ,
             with
             divine
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             present
             Consecration
             ,
             with
             the
             commemoration
             of
             his
             vertue
             and
             authority
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             more
             duly
             performed
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             earnest
             &
             intentive
             minde
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             will
             here
             lay
             down
             some
             examples
             hereof
             ,
             whereby
             the
             way
             to
             the
             whole
             perfection
             hereof
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             consecration
             of
             water
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             commemorate
             how
             that
             God
             hath
             placed
             the
             firmament
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             that
             God
             placed
             the
             fountain
             of
             waters
             in
             the
             earthly
             Paradise
             ,
             from
             whence
             sprang
             four
             holy
             rivers
             ,
             which
             watered
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
             Likewise
             we
             are
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             in
             what
             manner
             God
             made
             the
             water
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             of
             executing
             his
             justice
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Gyants
             in
             the
             general
             deluge
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             host
             of
             Pharaoh
             in
             the
             Red-sea
             ;
             also
             how
             God
             led
             his
             own
             people
             thorow
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             on
             dry
             ground
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Jordan
             ;
             and
             likewise
             how
             marvelously
             he
             drew
             forth
             water
             out
             of
             the
             stony
             rock
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ;
             and
             how
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             Samson
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             fountain
             of
             running
             water
             to
             flow
             out
             of
             the
             cheek-tooth
             of
             the
             jaw-bone
             of
             an
             ass
             :
             and
             likewise
             ,
             how
             God
             hath
             made
             waters
             the
             instrument
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             of
             salvation
             ,
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             Original
             sin
             :
             also
             ,
             how
             Christ
             was
             baptized
             in
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             hath
             hereby
             sanctified
             and
             clensed
             the
             waters
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             certain
             divine
             names
             are
             to
             be
             invocated
             ,
             which
             are
             conformable
             hereunto
             ;
             as
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             a
             living
             fountain
             ,
             living
             water
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             mercy
             ;
             and
             names
             of
             the
             like
             kinde
             .
          
           
             And
             likewise
             in
             the
             consecration
             of
             fire
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             commemorate
             how
             that
             God
             hath
             created
             the
             fire
             to
             be
             an
             instrument
             to
             execute
             his
             justice
             ,
             for
             punishment
             ,
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             
             expiation
             of
             sins
             :
             also
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             will
             command
             a
             conflagration
             of
             fire
             to
             go
             before
             him
             .
             And
             we
             are
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             in
             what
             manner
             God
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             burning
             bush
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             how
             he
             went
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             in
             a
             pillar
             of
             fire
             ;
             and
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             duely
             offered
             ,
             sacrificed
             ,
             or
             sanctified
             ,
             without
             fire
             ;
             and
             how
             that
             God
             instituted
             fire
             to
             be
             kept
             continually
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             covenant
             ;
             and
             how
             miraculously
             he
             re-kindled
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             extinct
             ,
             and
             preserved
             it
             elswhere
             from
             going
             out
             ,
             being
             hidden
             under
             the
             waters
             :
             and
             things
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Names
             of
             God
             are
             to
             be
             called
             upon
             which
             are
             consonant
             hereunto
             ;
             as
             ,
             it
             is
             read
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             of
             the
             Divine
             names
             which
             signifie
             fire
             ,
             or
             such-like
             names
             ;
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             splendor
             and
             brightness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             likewise
             in
             the
             consecration
             of
             Oyl
             and
             Perfumes
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             such
             holy
             things
             as
             are
             pertinent
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             which
             we
             read
             in
             Exodus
             of
             the
             holy
             anointing
             oyl
             ,
             and
             divine
             names
             significant
             hereunto
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             the
             name
             Christ
             ,
             which
             signifies
             anoynted
             :
             and
             what
             mysteries
             there
             are
             hereof
             ;
             as
             that
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             two
             Olive-trees
             distilling
             holy
             Oyl
             into
             the
             lamps
             that
             burn
             before
             the
             face
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             lights
             ,
             wax
             ,
             and
             lamps
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             altar
             which
             containeth
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             flame
             :
             and
             what
             other
             such
             similitudes
             as
             are
             in
             mysteries
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             the
             seven
             candlesticks
             and
             lamps
             burning
             before
             the
             face
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             These
             therefore
             are
             the
             Consecrations
             which
             first
             of
             all
             are
             necessary
             to
             be
             used
             in
             every
             kinde
             of
             devotion
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             precede
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             nothing
             in
             holy
             Rites
             can
             be
             duely
             performed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             now
             we
             shall
             shew
             unto
             you
             the
             consecration
             of
             Places
             ,
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             such
             like-things
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             you
             would
             consecrate
             any
             Place
             or
             Circle
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             take
             the
             prayer
             of
             Solomon
             used
             in
             the
             dedication
             
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             and
             moreover
             ,
             you
             must
             bless
             the
             place
             with
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             Holy-water
             ,
             and
             with
             Fumigations
             ,
             by
             commemorating
             in
             the
             benediction
             holy
             mysteries
             ;
             such
             as
             these
             are
             ,
             The
             sanctification
             of
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             of
             the
             Holy
             of
             holies
             ,
             of
             the
             temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             Also
             ,
             the
             sanctification
             of
             mount
             Golgotha
             ,
             by
             the
             crucifying
             of
             Christ
             ;
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christ
             ;
             of
             mount
             Tabor
             ,
             by
             the
             transfiguration
             and
             ascention
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             by
             invocating
             divine
             names
             which
             are
             significant
             hereunto
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             Place
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Chayr
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Altar
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Habitation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             such-like
             divine
             names
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             written
             about
             the
             Circle
             or
             place
             to
             be
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             consecrations
             of
             instruments
             and
             of
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             that
             are
             serviceable
             to
             this
             Art
             ,
             you
             shall
             proceed
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             by
             sprinkling
             the
             same
             with
             Holy-water
             ,
             perfuming
             the
             same
             with
             holy
             Fumigations
             ,
             anoynting
             it
             with
             holy
             Oyl
             ,
             sealing
             it
             with
             some
             holy
             Sigil
             ,
             and
             blessing
             it
             with
             prayer
             ;
             and
             by
             commemorating
             holy
             things
             out
             of
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Divine
             names
             which
             shall
             be
             found
             agreeable
             to
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             :
             as
             for
             examples
             sake
             ,
             in
             consecrating
             a
             sword
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             that
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               He
               that
               hath
               two
               coats
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             that
             place
             in
             the
             second
             of
             the
             Macchabees
             ,
             That
             a
             sword
             was
             divinely
             and
             miraculously
             sent
             to
             
               Judas
               Macehabeus
            
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             as
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Take
               unto
               you
               two-edged
               Swords
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             you
             shall
             consecrate
             experiments
             and
             books
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             contained
             in
             writings
             ,
             pictures
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             sprinkling
             ,
             perfuming
             ,
             anointing
             ,
             sealing
             ,
             and
             blessing
             with
             holy
             commemorations
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             the
             sanctifications
             of
             mysteries
             ;
             As
             ,
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             ,
             which
             were
             delivered
             to
             Moses
             by
             God
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             The
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Testaments
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             ;
             The
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             which
             are
             promulgated
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             commemorated
             such
             divine
             names
             as
             are
             fit
             and
             convenient
             hereunto
             ;
             as
             these
             are
             :
             The
             Testament
             of
             God
             ,
             The
             book
             of
             God
             ,
             The
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             The
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             The
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             with
             such
             kinde
             of
             Rites
             is
             the
             personal
             consecration
             performed
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             furthermore
             ,
             besides
             these
             ,
             another
             Rite
             of
             consecration
             ,
             of
             wonderful
             power
             ,
             and
             much
             efficacie
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             out
             of
             the
             kindes
             of
             superstitions
             :
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             Rite
             of
             consecration
             or
             collection
             of
             any
             Sacrament
             in
             the
             Church
             is
             transferred
             to
             that
             thing
             which
             we
             would
             consecrate
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             known
             also
             ,
             that
             Vowes
             ,
             Oblations
             ,
             and
             Sacrifice
             ,
             have
             the
             power
             of
             consecration
             ,
             aswel
             real
             as
             personal
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             certain
             covenants
             and
             conventions
             between
             those
             names
             with
             which
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             us
             who
             make
             them
             ,
             strongly
             cleaving
             to
             our
             desire
             and
             wished
             effect
             :
             As
             ,
             when
             we
             dedicate
             ,
             offer
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             ,
             with
             certain
             names
             or
             things
             ;
             as
             ,
             Fumigations
             ,
             Unctions
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Looking-glasses
             ;
             and
             things
             less
             material
             ,
             as
             Deities
             ,
             Sigils
             ,
             Pentacles
             ,
             Inchantments
             ,
             Orations
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             Scriptures
             :
             of
             which
             we
             have
             largely
             spoken
             in
             our
             third
             booke
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             extant
             amongst
             those
             Magicians
             (
             who
             do
             most
             use
             the
             ministery
             of
             evil
             spirits
             )
             a
             certain
             Rite
             of
             invocating
             spirits
             by
             a
             Book
             to
             be
             consecrated
             before
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             which
             is
             properly
             called
             ,
             †
             
               A
               Book
               of
               Spirits
            
             ;
             whereof
             we
             shall
             now
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             .
             For
             this
             Book
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             a
             book
             of
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             ceremoniously
             to
             be
             composed
             in
             their
             name
             and
             order
             :
             whereunto
             they
             binde
             with
             a
             certain
             holy
             Oath
             ,
             the
             ready
             and
             present
             obedience
             of
             the
             spirit
             therein
             written
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             book
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             most
             pure
             and
             clean
             paper
             ,
             that
             hath
             never
             been
             used
             before
             ;
             which
             many
             do
             call
             *
             Virgin-Paper
             .
             And
             this
             book
             must
             be
             inscribed
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             placed
             on
             the
             left
             side
             the
             image
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             right
             side
             his
             character
             ,
             with
             the
             Oath
             above
             it
             ,
             containing
             the
             name
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             dignity
             and
             place
             ,
             with
             his
             office
             and
             power
             .
             Yet
             very
             many
             do
             compose
             this
             book
             otherwise
             ,
             omitting
             the
             characters
             or
             image
             :
             but
             it
             is
             more
             
             efficacious
             not
             to
             neglect
             any
             thing
             which
             conduceth
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             the
             circumstances
             of
             places
             ,
             times
             ,
             hours
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Stars
             which
             these
             spirits
             are
             under
             ,
             and
             are
             seen
             to
             agree
             unto
             ;
             their
             site
             ,
             rite
             ,
             and
             order
             being
             applied
             .
          
           
             Which
             book
             being
             so
             written
             ,
             and
             well
             bound
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             adorned
             ,
             garnished
             ,
             and
             kept
             secure
             ,
             with
             Registers
             and
             Seals
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             happen
             after
             the
             consecration
             to
             open
             in
             some
             place
             not
             intented
             ,
             and
             indanger
             the
             operator
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             this
             book
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             reverently
             as
             may
             be
             :
             for
             irreverence
             of
             minde
             causeth
             it
             to
             lose
             its
             vertue
             ,
             with
             pollution
             &
             profanation
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             sacred
             book
             being
             thus
             composed
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             already
             delivered
             ,
             we
             are
             then
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             consecration
             thereof
             after
             a
             twofold
             way
             :
             one
             whereof
             is
             ,
             That
             all
             and
             singular
             the
             spirits
             who
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             ,
             be
             called
             to
             the
             Circle
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rites
             and
             Order
             which
             we
             have
             before
             taught
             ;
             and
             the
             book
             that
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             placed
             without
             the
             Circle
             in
             a
             triangle
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             read
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             spirits
             all
             the
             Oathes
             which
             are
             written
             in
             that
             book
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             book
             to
             be
             consecrated
             being
             placed
             without
             the
             Circle
             in
             a
             triangle
             there
             drawn
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             spirits
             be
             compelled
             to
             impose
             their
             hands
             where
             their
             images
             and
             characters
             are
             drawn
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             and
             consecrate
             the
             same
             with
             a
             special
             and
             common
             Oath
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             let
             the
             book
             be
             taken
             and
             shut
             ,
             and
             preserved
             as
             we
             have
             before
             spoken
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             spirits
             be
             licensed
             to
             depart
             ,
             according
             to
             due
             and
             right
             order
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             manner
             of
             consecrating
             a
             book
             of
             spirits
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             efficacy
             to
             produce
             every
             effect
             ,
             except
             that
             in
             opening
             this
             book
             the
             spirits
             do
             not
             alwayes
             come
             visible
             .
             And
             this
             way
             is
             thus
             ,
             Let
             there
             be
             made
             a
             book
             of
             spirits
             as
             we
             have
             before
             set
             forth
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             let
             there
             be
             written
             Invocations
             &
             Bonds
             ,
             &
             strong
             conjurations
             wherewith
             every
             spirit
             may
             be
             bound
             .
             Then
             this
             book
             must
             be
             bound
             between
             two
             Tables
             or
             Lamens
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             inside
             thereof
             let
             there
             be
             drawn
             the
             holy
             Pentacles
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majestie
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             before
             set
             forth
             and
             described
             out
             of
             
             the
             Apocalypse
             :
             then
             let
             the
             first
             of
             them
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             book
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             .
             This
             book
             being
             perfected
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             brought
             in
             a
             clear
             and
             fair
             time
             ,
             to
             a
             Circle
             prepared
             in
             a
             cross
             way
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Art
             which
             we
             have
             before
             delivered
             ▪
             and
             there
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             book
             being
             opened
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             consecrated
             to
             the
             rites
             and
             wayes
             which
             we
             have
             before
             declared
             concerning
             Consecration
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             spirits
             be
             called
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             order
             and
             place
             ,
             by
             conjuring
             them
             thrice
             by
             the
             bonds
             described
             in
             the
             book
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             unto
             that
             place
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             days
             ,
             to
             assure
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             confirm
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             the
             book
             so
             to
             be
             consecrated
             .
             Then
             let
             the
             book
             be
             wrapped
             up
             in
             clean
             linen
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             there
             fast
             stopped
             up
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Circle
             being
             destroyed
             ,
             after
             the
             spirits
             are
             licensed
             ,
             depart
             before
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             sun
             :
             and
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             return
             ,
             and
             new
             make
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             with
             bended
             knees
             make
             prayer
             and
             giving
             thanks
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             a
             precious
             perfume
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             take
             out
             the
             book
             ;
             and
             so
             let
             it
             be
             kept
             ,
             not
             opening
             the
             same
             .
             Then
             you
             shall
             license
             the
             spirits
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             and
             destroying
             the
             Circle
             ,
             depart
             before
             the
             sun
             rise
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             last
             rite
             and
             maner
             of
             consecrating
             profitable
             to
             whatsoever
             writings
             and
             experiments
             ,
             which
             do
             direct
             the
             spirits
             ,
             placing
             the
             same
             between
             two
             holy
             Lamens
             or
             Pentacles
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Operator
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             work
             by
             the
             Book
             thus
             consecrated
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             it
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             clear
             season
             ,
             when
             the
             spirits
             are
             least
             troubled
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             place
             himself
             towards
             the
             region
             of
             the
             spirits
             .
             Then
             let
             him
             open
             the
             book
             under
             a
             due
             Register
             ;
             let
             him
             invoke
             the
             spirits
             by
             their
             Oath
             there
             described
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             name
             of
             their
             character
             and
             image
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             which
             you
             desire
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             need
             ,
             conjure
             them
             by
             the
             bonds
             placed
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             book
             .
             And
             having
             attained
             your
             desired
             effect
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             license
             the
             spirits
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             speak
             concerning
             the
             invocation
             of
             spirits
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             good
             spirits
             as
             of
             the
             bad
             .
          
           
           
             The
             good
             spirits
             may
             be
             invocated
             of
             us
             divers
             wayes
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             manners
             do
             offer
             themselves
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             they
             do
             openly
             speak
             to
             those
             that
             watch
             ,
             and
             do
             offer
             themselves
             to
             our
             sight
             ,
             or
             do
             inform
             us
             in
             dreams
             by
             oracle
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             desired
             .
             Whosoever
             therefore
             would
             call
             any
             good
             spirit
             ,
             to
             speak
             or
             appear
             in
             sight
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             them
             especially
             to
             observe
             two
             things
             :
             one
             whereof
             is
             about
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             invocant
             ;
             the
             other
             about
             those
             things
             which
             are
             outwardly
             to
             be
             adhibited
             to
             the
             invocation
             ,
             for
             the
             conformity
             of
             the
             spirits
             to
             be
             called
             .
             It
             behoveth
             therefore
             that
             the
             invocant
             himself
             be
             religiously
             disposed
             for
             many
             dayes
             to
             such
             a
             mystery
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             therefore
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             confessed
             and
             contrite
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             rightly
             expiated
             by
             daily
             washing
             himself
             with
             holy
             water
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             invocant
             ought
             to
             conserve
             himself
             all
             these
             dayes
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             abstinent
             ,
             and
             to
             separate
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             from
             all
             perturbation
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             forraign
             and
             secular
             business
             .
             Also
             ,
             he
             shall
             observe
             fastings
             all
             these
             days
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             shall
             seem
             convenient
             to
             him
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Also
             ,
             let
             him
             daily
             between
             sun-rising
             and
             sun-setting
             ,
             being
             clothed
             with
             a
             holy
             linen
             garment
             ,
             seven
             times
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             deprecation
             to
             the
             Angels
             to
             be
             called
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             which
             we
             have
             before
             taught
             .
             Now
             the
             number
             of
             dayes
             of
             fasting
             and
             preparation
             is
             commonly
             the
             time
             of
             a
             whole
             Lunation
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             number
             observed
             amongst
             the
             Cabalists
             ,
             which
             is
             forty
             days
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             those
             things
             which
             do
             appertain
             to
             this
             Rite
             of
             Invocation
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             place
             be
             chosen
             ,
             clean
             ,
             pure
             ,
             close
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             noise
             ,
             and
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             strangers
             sight
             .
             This
             place
             must
             first
             be
             exorcised
             and
             consecrated
             :
             and
             let
             there
             be
             a
             table
             or
             altar
             placed
             therein
             ,
             covered
             with
             clean
             white
             linen
             ,
             and
             set
             towards
             the
             east
             :
             and
             on
             each
             side
             thereof
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             set
             two
             consecrated
             wax-lights
             burning
             ,
             the
             flame
             whereof
             ought
             not
             to
             go
             out
             all
             these
             days
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             altar
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             placed
             Lamens
             ,
             or
             the
             holy
             paper
             which
             we
             have
             before
             described
             ,
             covered
             with
             fine
             
             linen
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             opened
             until
             the
             end
             of
             these
             days
             of
             the
             Consecration
             .
             You
             shall
             also
             have
             in
             readiness
             a
             precious
             perfume
             ,
             and
             pure
             anointing
             oyl
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             be
             both
             kept
             consecrated
             .
             There
             must
             also
             a
             Censer
             be
             set
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             altar
             ,
             wherein
             you
             shall
             kindle
             the
             holy
             fire
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             perfume
             every
             day
             that
             you
             shall
             pray
             .
             You
             shall
             also
             have
             a
             long
             garment
             of
             white
             linen
             ,
             close
             before
             and
             behinde
             ,
             which
             may
             cover
             the
             whole
             body
             and
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             girt
             about
             you
             with
             a
             girdle
             .
             You
             shall
             also
             have
             a
             veil
             of
             pure
             clean
             linen
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fore-part
             thereof
             let
             there
             be
             fixed
             golden
             or
             gilded
             Lamens
             ,
             with
             the
             inscription
             of
             the
             name
             Tetragrammaton
             ;
             all
             which
             things
             are
             to
             be
             sanctified
             and
             consecrated
             in
             order
             .
             But
             you
             must
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             first
             washed
             ,
             and
             arrayed
             with
             a
             holy
             garment
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             enter
             into
             it
             with
             your
             feet
             naked
             .
             And
             when
             you
             enter
             therein
             ,
             you
             shall
             sprinkle
             it
             with
             holy
             water
             :
             then
             you
             shall
             make
             a
             perfume
             upon
             the
             altar
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             bended
             knees
             pray
             before
             the
             altar
             as
             we
             have
             directed
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             end
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             on
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             you
             shall
             fast
             more
             strictly
             :
             and
             fasting
             on
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             you
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             using
             the
             ceremonies
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             first
             by
             sprinkling
             your self
             ,
             then
             with
             making
             a
             perfume
             ,
             you
             shall
             signe
             your self
             with
             holy
             oyl
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             and
             anoynt
             your
             eyes
             ;
             using
             prayer
             in
             all
             these
             Consecrations
             .
             Then
             you
             shall
             open
             the
             holy
             Lamen
             ,
             and
             pray
             before
             the
             altar
             upon
             your
             knees
             ,
             as
             above
             said
             :
             and
             then
             an
             invocation
             being
             made
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             they
             will
             appear
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             you
             desire
             ;
             which
             you
             shall
             entertain
             with
             a
             benign
             and
             chaste
             communication
             ,
             and
             license
             them
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Lamen
             which
             is
             to
             be
             used
             to
             invoke
             any
             good
             spirit
             ,
             you
             shall
             make
             after
             this
             maner
             ;
             either
             in
             metal
             conformable
             ,
             or
             in
             new
             wax
             ,
             mixt
             with
             spices
             and
             colours
             conformable
             :
             or
             it
             may
             be
             made
             with
             clean
             paper
             ,
             with
             convenient
             colours
             :
             and
             the
             outward
             form
             or
             figure
             thereof
             may
             be
             square
             ,
             circular
             ,
             or
             triangular
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             numbers
             :
             in
             which
             there
             must
             be
             written
             the
             divine
             names
             ,
             as
             
             well
             the
             general
             names
             as
             the
             special
             .
             And
             in
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             Lamen
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             drawn
             a
             character
             of
             six
             corners
             ;
             
             in
             the
             middle
             whereof
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             written
             the
             name
             and
             character
             of
             the
             Star
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Spirit
             his
             governour
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             good
             spirit
             that
             is
             to
             be
             called
             is
             subject
             .
             And
             about
             this
             character
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             placed
             so
             many
             characters
             of
             five
             corners
             ,
             
             as
             the
             spirits
             we
             would
             call
             together
             at
             once
             .
             And
             if
             we
             shall
             call
             onely
             one
             spirit
             ,
             nevertheless
             there
             shall
             be
             made
             four
             Pentagones
             ,
             wherein
             the
             name
             of
             the
             spirit
             or
             spirits
             ,
             with
             their
             characters
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             written
             .
             Now
             this
             table
             ought
             to
             be
             composed
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             increasing
             ,
             on
             those
             dayes
             and
             hours
             which
             then
             agree
             to
             the
             spirit
             .
             And
             if
             we
             take
             a
             fortunate
             star
             herewith
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             better
             .
             Which
             Table
             being
             made
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             above
             delivered
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             of
             making
             the
             general
             Table
             ,
             serving
             for
             the
             invocation
             of
             all
             good
             spirits
             whatsoever
             .
             Nevertheless
             we
             may
             make
             special
             Tables
             congruent
             to
             every
             spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             which
             we
             have
             above
             spoken
             of
             concerning
             holy
             Pentacles
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             will
             declare
             unto
             you
             another
             Rite
             more
             easie
             to
             performe
             this
             thing
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             let
             the
             man
             that
             is
             to
             receive
             an
             Oracle
             from
             the
             good
             spirits
             ,
             be
             chaste
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             confess'd
             .
             Then
             a
             place
             being
             prepared
             pure
             and
             clean
             ,
             and
             covered
             every
             where
             with
             white
             linen
             ,
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             the
             new
             of
             the
             Moon
             let
             him
             enter
             into
             that
             place
             ,
             clothed
             with
             clean
             white
             garments
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             exorcize
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             bless
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Circle
             therein
             with
             a
             sanctified
             cole
             ;
             and
             let
             there
             be
             written
             in
             the
             uttermost
             part
             of
             the
             Circle
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             inner
             part
             thereof
             let
             there
             be
             written
             the
             mighty
             names
             of
             God
             :
             and
             let
             him
             place
             within
             the
             Circle
             ,
             at
             the
             four
             angles
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Censers
             for
             the
             perfumes
             .
             Then
             let
             him
             enter
             the
             place
             fasting
             ,
             and
             washed
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             begin
             to
             pray
             towards
             the
             east
             this
             whole
             Psalm
             :
             
             
               Beati
               immaculati
               in
               via
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               undefiled
               in
               the
               way
               ,
            
             &c.
             by
             perfuming
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             deprecating
             the
             Angels
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             divine
             names
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             daign
             to
             discover
             and
             reveal
             that
             which
             he
             desireth
             :
             and
             that
             let
             him
             do
             six
             days
             ,
             continuing
             
             washed
             and
             fasting
             .
             And
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             let
             him
             ,
             being
             washed
             and
             fasting
             ,
             enter
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             perfume
             it
             ,
             and
             anoynt
             himself
             with
             holy
             anoynting
             oyl
             ,
             by
             annoynting
             his
             forehead
             ,
             and
             upon
             both
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             palms
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             feet
             .
             Then
             upon
             his
             knees
             let
             him
             say
             the
             Psalm
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             Divine
             and
             Angelical
             names
             .
             Which
             being
             said
             ,
             let
             him
             arise
             ,
             let
             him
             begin
             to
             walk
             about
             in
             a
             Circle
             within
             the
             said
             Circle
             from
             the
             east
             to
             the
             west
             ,
             until
             he
             is
             wearied
             with
             a
             dizziness
             of
             his
             brain
             :
             let
             him
             fall
             down
             in
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             may
             rest
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             he
             shall
             be
             wrapt
             up
             in
             an
             ecstasie
             ,
             and
             a
             spirit
             will
             appear
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             will
             informe
             him
             of
             all
             things
             .
             We
             must
             observe
             also
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Circle
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             four
             holy
             candles
             burning
             at
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             want
             light
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             week
             .
             And
             the
             manner
             of
             fasting
             must
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             abstain
             from
             all
             things
             having
             a
             life
             of
             Sence
             ,
             and
             from
             those
             which
             do
             proceed
             from
             them
             :
             and
             let
             him
             onely
             drink
             pure
             running
             water
             :
             neither
             let
             him
             take
             any
             food
             till
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             sun
             .
             And
             let
             the
             perfume
             and
             the
             holy
             anoynting
             oyl
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             is
             set
             forth
             in
             Exodus
             and
             the
             other
             holy
             books
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             always
             as
             often
             as
             he
             enters
             into
             the
             Circle
             ,
             he
             hath
             upon
             his
             forehead
             a
             golden
             lamen
             ,
             upon
             which
             there
             must
             be
             written
             the
             name
             Tetragrammaton
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             spoken
             .
          
           
             But
             natural
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             commixtures
             ,
             do
             also
             belong
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             conducing
             to
             receive
             Oracles
             from
             any
             spirit
             by
             a
             dream
             :
             which
             are
             either
             Perfumes
             ,
             Unctions
             ,
             and
             Meats
             or
             Drinks
             :
             which
             you
             may
             understand
             in
             our
             first
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             is
             willing
             always
             and
             readily
             to
             receive
             the
             Oracles
             of
             a
             Dream
             ,
             let
             him
             make
             unto
             himself
             a
             Ring
             of
             the
             Sun
             or
             of
             Saturn
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             There
             is
             also
             an
             Image
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             of
             excellent
             efficacie
             and
             power
             to
             work
             this
             effect
             ;
             which
             being
             put
             under
             his
             head
             when
             he
             goeth
             to
             sleep
             ,
             doth
             effectually
             give
             true
             dreams
             of
             what
             thing
             soever
             the
             minde
             hath
             before
             determined
             or
             consulted
             on
             .
             The
             Tables
             of
             Numbers
             
             do
             likewise
             confer
             to
             receive
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             being
             duly
             formed
             under
             their
             own
             Constellations
             .
             And
             these
             things
             thou
             mayest
             know
             in
             the
             third
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           
             Holy
             Tables
             and
             Papers
             do
             also
             serve
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             being
             specially
             composed
             and
             consecrated
             ;
             such
             as
             is
             the
             Almad
             〈…〉
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Revolution
             of
             the
             name
             Tetragrammaton
             .
             And
             those
             things
             which
             are
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             written
             unto
             these
             things
             ,
             out
             of
             divers
             figures
             ,
             numbers
             ,
             holy
             pictures
             ,
             with
             the
             inscriptions
             of
             the
             holy
             names
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Angels
             ;
             the
             composition
             whereof
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             Versicles
             ,
             and
             other
             certain
             promises
             of
             the
             divine
             Revelation
             and
             Prophecies
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             effect
             do
             conduce
             holy
             prayers
             &
             imprecations
             ,
             as
             well
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             holy
             Angels
             and
             Heroes
             :
             the
             imprecations
             of
             which
             prayers
             are
             to
             be
             composed
             as
             we
             have
             before
             shewn
             ,
             according
             to
             some
             religious
             similitude
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             making
             mention
             of
             those
             things
             which
             we
             intend
             to
             do
             :
             as
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             of
             the
             dream
             of
             
               Jacob
               ,
               Joseph
               ,
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
            
             and
             Nebuchadnezzar
             :
             if
             out
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             of
             the
             dream
             of
             Joseph
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ;
             of
             the
             dream
             of
             the
             three
             Wisemen
             ;
             of
             John
             the
             Evangelist
             sleeping
             upon
             the
             brest
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             like
             kinde
             can
             be
             found
             in
             Religion
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Cross
             to
             Helen
             ,
             the
             revelations
             of
             Constantine
             and
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             the
             revelations
             of
             
               Bridget
               ,
               Cyril
               ,
               Methodius
               ,
               Mechtild
               ,
               Joachim
               ,
               Merhir
               ,
            
             and
             such-like
             .
             According
             to
             which
             let
             the
             deprecations
             be
             composed
             ,
             if
             when
             he
             goeth
             to
             sleep
             it
             be
             with
             a
             firm
             intention
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             well
             disposing
             themselves
             ,
             let
             them
             pray
             devoutly
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             they
             will
             afford
             a
             powerful
             effect
             .
          
           
             Now
             he
             that
             knoweth
             how
             to
             compose
             those
             things
             which
             we
             have
             now
             spoken
             of
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             the
             most
             true
             Oracles
             of
             dreams
             .
             And
             this
             he
             shall
             do
             ;
             observe
             those
             things
             which
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             are
             directed
             concerning
             this
             thing
             .
             He
             that
             is
             desirous
             therefore
             to
             receive
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             let
             him
             abstain
             from
             supper
             and
             from
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             otherwise
             
             well
             disposed
             ,
             his
             brain
             being
             free
             from
             turbulent
             vapours
             ;
             let
             him
             also
             have
             his
             bed-chamber
             fair
             and
             clean
             ,
             exorcised
             and
             consecrated
             if
             he
             will
             ;
             then
             let
             him
             perfume
             the
             same
             with
             some
             convenient
             fumigation
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             anoint
             his
             temples
             with
             some
             unguent
             efficatious
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             ring
             upon
             his
             finger
             ,
             of
             the
             things
             above
             spoken
             of
             :
             let
             him
             take
             either
             some
             image
             ,
             or
             holy
             table
             ,
             or
             holy
             paper
             ,
             and
             place
             the
             same
             under
             his
             head
             :
             then
             having
             made
             a
             devout
             prayer
             ,
             let
             him
             go
             unto
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             meditating
             upon
             that
             thing
             which
             he
             desireth
             to
             know
             ,
             let
             him
             so
             sleep
             ;
             for
             so
             shall
             he
             receive
             a
             most
             certain
             and
             undoubted
             oracle
             by
             a
             dream
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             goeth
             through
             that
             signe
             which
             was
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             of
             his
             nativity
             ,
             and
             also
             when
             she
             goeth
             through
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             ninth
             House
             of
             the
             Revolution
             of
             his
             nativity
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             is
             in
             the
             ninth
             signe
             from
             the
             signe
             of
             perfection
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             way
             and
             meanes
             whereby
             we
             may
             obtain
             all
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             whatsoever
             ,
             suddenly
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             Illumination
             of
             our
             understanding
             ;
             although
             all
             inferiour
             familiar
             Spirits
             whatsoever
             do
             conduce
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             and
             somtimes
             also
             evill
             Spirits
             sensibly
             informing
             us
             Intrinsecally
             or
             Extrinsecally
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             would
             call
             any
             evil
             Spirit
             to
             the
             Circle
             ,
             it
             first
             behoveth
             us
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             his
             nature
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             the
             Planets
             it
             agreeth
             ,
             and
             what
             Offices
             are
             distributed
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Planet
             ;
             and
             being
             known
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             sought
             out
             a
             place
             fit
             and
             proper
             for
             his
             invocation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Planet
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             said
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             the
             same
             may
             be
             done
             :
             as
             ,
             if
             their
             power
             be
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Rivers
             or
             Flouds
             ,
             then
             let
             the
             place
             be
             chosen
             in
             the
             Shore
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Then
             let
             there
             be
             chosen
             a
             convenient
             time
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             serene
             ,
             clear
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             and
             fitting
             for
             the
             Spirits
             to
             assume
             bodies
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             Planet
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             his
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             time
             wherein
             he
             ruleth
             :
             he
             may
             be
             fortunate
             or
             infortunate
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             as
             the
             Stars
             and
             Spirits
             do
             require
             .
             These
             things
             being
             considered
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             a
             Circle
             framed
             in
             the
             place
             elected
             ,
             aswel
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Invocant
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Circle
             it self
             there
             are
             to
             be
             written
             the
             divine
             general
             names
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             do
             yeild
             defence
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             those
             divine
             names
             which
             do
             rule
             this
             Planet
             ,
             and
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ;
             there
             shall
             also
             be
             written
             therein
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             good
             Spirits
             which
             bear
             rule
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             binde
             and
             constrain
             that
             Spirit
             which
             we
             intend
             to
             call
             .
             And
             if
             we
             will
             any
             more
             fortifie
             and
             strengthen
             out
             Circle
             ,
             we
             may
             adde
             Characters
             and
             Pentacles
             agreeing
             to
             the
             work
             ;
             then
             also
             if
             we
             will
             ,
             we
             may
             either
             within
             or
             without
             the
             Circle
             ,
             frame
             an
             angular
             figure
             ,
             with
             the
             inscription
             of
             such
             convenient
             numbers
             ,
             as
             are
             congruent
             amongst
             themselves
             to
             our
             work
             ;
             which
             are
             also
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             according
             to
             manner
             of
             numbers
             and
             figures
             :
             of
             which
             in
             the
             second
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             spoken
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             provided
             of
             lights
             ,
             perfumes
             ,
             unguents
             and
             medicines
             ,
             compounded
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Planet
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             do
             partly
             agree
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             natural
             and
             coelestial
             vertue
             ;
             and
             partly
             are
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Spirit
             for
             religious
             and
             superstitious
             worship
             .
             Then
             he
             must
             be
             furnished
             with
             holy
             and
             consecrated
             things
             ,
             necessary
             aswel
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Invocant
             ,
             and
             his
             fellows
             ,
             as
             also
             serving
             for
             bonds
             to
             binde
             and
             constrain
             the
             Spirits
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             either
             holy
             Papers
             ,
             Lamens
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Pentacles
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             Scepters
             ,
             Garments
             of
             convenient
             matter
             and
             colour
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             .
             Then
             when
             all
             these
             things
             are
             provided
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             and
             his
             fellows
             being
             in
             the
             Circle
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             let
             him
             consecrate
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             things
             which
             he
             useth
             ;
             which
             being
             performed
             with
             a
             convenient
             gesture
             and
             countenance
             ,
             let
             him
             begin
             to
             pray
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             First
             let
             him
             make
             an
             Oration
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             him
             intreat
             the
             good
             Spirits
             :
             and
             if
             he
             will
             read
             any
             Prayers
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             or
             Gospels
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             the
             first
             place
             .
             After
             these
             Prayers
             and
             Orations
             are
             said
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             begin
             to
             invocate
             the
             Spirit
             which
             he
             desireth
             ,
             with
             a
             gentle
             and
             loving
             Inchantment
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             coasts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             the
             commemoration
             of
             his
             own
             Authority
             and
             power
             .
             And
             then
             let
             him
             rest
             a
             little
             ,
             looking
             about
             
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             any
             Spirit
             do
             appear
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             delay
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             repeat
             his
             invocation
             ,
             is
             above
             said
             ,
             until
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             three
             times
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Spirit
             be
             pertinacious
             ,
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             appear
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             begin
             to
             conjure
             with
             divine
             power
             ;
             so
             also
             that
             the
             conjurations
             and
             all
             his
             commemorations
             do
             agree
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             Offices
             of
             the
             Spirit
             himself
             ;
             and
             reiterate
             the
             same
             three
             times
             ,
             from
             stronger
             to
             stronger
             ,
             using
             Objurgations
             ,
             Contumelies
             ,
             Cursings
             ,
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             suspension
             from
             his
             Office
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             all
             the
             courses
             are
             finished
             ,
             then
             cease
             a
             little
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Spirit
             shall
             appear
             ,
             let
             the
             Invocant
             turne
             himself
             towards
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             courteously
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             intreating
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             first
             require
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             called
             by
             any
             other
             name
             :
             and
             then
             proceeding
             further
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             him
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             :
             and
             if
             in
             any
             thing
             the
             Spirit
             shall
             shew
             himself
             obstinate
             or
             lying
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             bound
             by
             convenient
             conjurations
             :
             and
             if
             you
             doubt
             of
             any
             lye
             ,
             make
             without
             the
             Circle
             with
             the
             consecrated
             Sword
             ,
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             triangle
             or
             *
             Pentagone
             ,
             and
             compel
             the
             Spirit
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             receivest
             any
             promise
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             to
             be
             confirmed
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             let
             him
             stretch
             the
             sword
             out
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             swear
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             sword
             .
             Then
             having
             obtained
             of
             the
             Spirit
             that
             which
             you
             desire
             ,
             or
             are
             otherwise
             contented
             ,
             license
             him
             to
             depart
             with
             courteous
             words
             ,
             giving
             command
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             do
             no
             hurt
             :
             and
             if
             he
             will
             not
             depart
             ,
             compel
             him
             by
             powerful
             conjurations
             ;
             and
             if
             need
             require
             ,
             expel
             him
             by
             Exorcisms
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             contrary
             fumigations
             .
             And
             when
             he
             is
             departed
             ,
             go
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             but
             make
             a
             stay
             ,
             making
             prayer
             ,
             and
             giving
             of
             thanks
             unto
             God
             and
             the
             good
             Angels
             ,
             and
             also
             praying
             for
             your
             defence
             and
             conservation
             :
             and
             then
             all
             those
             things
             being
             orderly
             performed
             ,
             you
             may
             depart
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             your
             hope
             be
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             no
             Spirit
             will
             appear
             ,
             yet
             for
             this
             do
             not
             despair
             ;
             but
             leaving
             the
             Circle
             ,
             return
             again
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             doing
             as
             before
             .
             And
             if
             you
             shall
             judge
             that
             you
             have
             erred
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             amend
             by
             adding
             
             or
             diminishing
             ;
             for
             the
             constancy
             of
             Reiteration
             doth
             often
             increase
             your
             authority
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             striketh
             terrour
             into
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             humbleth
             them
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             some
             use
             to
             make
             a
             Gate
             in
             the
             Circle
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             go
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             which
             they
             open
             and
             shut
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             it
             with
             holy
             Names
             and
             Pentacles
             .
          
           
             This
             also
             we
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             That
             when
             no
             Spirits
             will
             appear
             ,
             but
             the
             Master
             being
             wearied
             hath
             determined
             to
             cease
             and
             give
             over
             ;
             let
             him
             not
             therefore
             depart
             without
             licensing
             the
             Spirits
             :
             for
             they
             that
             do
             neglect
             this
             ,
             are
             very
             greatly
             in
             danger
             ,
             except
             they
             are
             fortified
             with
             some
             sublime
             defence
             .
          
           
             Oftentimes
             also
             the
             Spirits
             do
             come
             ,
             although
             they
             appear
             not
             visible
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             cause
             terrour
             to
             him
             that
             calls
             them
             )
             either
             in
             the
             thing
             which
             he
             useth
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             operation
             it self
             .
             But
             this
             kinde
             of
             licensing
             is
             not
             given
             simply
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             dispensation
             with
             suspension
             ,
             until
             in
             the
             following
             terms
             they
             shall
             render
             themselves
             obedient
             .
             Also
             without
             a
             Circle
             these
             Spirits
             may
             be
             called
             to
             appear
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             way
             which
             is
             above
             delivered
             about
             the
             consecration
             of
             a
             Book
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             we
             do
             intend
             to
             execute
             any
             effect
             by
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             where
             an
             Apparition
             is
             not
             needful
             ;
             then
             that
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             making
             and
             forming
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             unto
             us
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             or
             subject
             of
             the
             experiment
             it self
             ;
             as
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             Image
             ,
             or
             a
             Ring
             ,
             or
             a
             Writing
             ,
             or
             any
             Character
             ,
             Candle
             ,
             or
             Sacrifice
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ;
             then
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             to
             be
             written
             therein
             ,
             with
             his
             Character
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exigency
             of
             the
             experiment
             ,
             either
             by
             writing
             it
             with
             some
             blood
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             using
             a
             perfume
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Oftentimes
             also
             making
             Prayers
             and
             Orations
             to
             God
             and
             the
             good
             Angels
             before
             we
             invocate
             the
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             conjuring
             him
             by
             the
             divine
             power
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             Spirits
             which
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             in
             our
             third
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             not
             so
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             neerest
             men
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             humane
             passions
             ,
             and
             do
             joy
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             freely
             do
             inhabit
             with
             them
             :
             and
             others
             do
             dwell
             in
             the
             Woods
             and
             Desarts
             ;
             and
             others
             delight
             in
             the
             company
             of
             divers
             domestique
             
             Animals
             and
             wilde
             Beasts
             ;
             and
             othersom
             do
             inhabit
             about
             Fountains
             and
             Meadows
             .
             Whosoever
             therefore
             would
             call
             up
             these
             kinde
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             abide
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             with
             odoriferous
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             with
             sweet
             sounds
             and
             instruments
             of
             Musick
             ,
             specially
             composed
             for
             the
             business
             ,
             with
             using
             of
             Songs
             ,
             Inchantments
             and
             pleasant
             Verses
             ,
             with
             praises
             and
             promises
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             which
             are
             obstinate
             to
             yeild
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             compelled
             with
             Threatnings
             ,
             Comminations
             ,
             Cursings
             ,
             Delusions
             ,
             Contumelies
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             threatning
             them
             to
             expel
             them
             from
             those
             places
             where
             they
             are
             conversant
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             thou
             maist
             betake
             thee
             to
             use
             Exorcisms
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefest
             thing
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             is
             ,
             constancy
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             boldness
             ,
             free
             and
             alienated
             from
             fear
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             when
             you
             would
             invocate
             these
             kinde
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             prepare
             a
             Table
             in
             the
             place
             of
             invocation
             ,
             covered
             with
             clean
             linen
             ;
             whereupon
             you
             shall
             set
             new
             bread
             ,
             and
             running
             water
             or
             milk
             in
             new
             earthen
             vessels
             ,
             and
             new
             knives
             .
             And
             you
             shall
             make
             a
             fire
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             purfume
             shall
             be
             made
             .
             But
             let
             the
             Invocant
             go
             unto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             it
             let
             there
             be
             seats
             placed
             for
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirits
             being
             called
             ,
             you
             shall
             invite
             them
             to
             drink
             and
             eat
             .
             But
             if
             perchance
             you
             shall
             fear
             any
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             draw
             a
             Circle
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Table
             at
             which
             the
             Invocant
             sits
             ,
             be
             within
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Table
             without
             the
             Circle
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             third
             book
             of
             Occult
             Philosophy
             ,
             we
             have
             taught
             how
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             Soul
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             ,
             what
             hapneth
             to
             the
             soul
             after
             death
             .
          
           
             Thou
             maist
             know
             further
             ,
             That
             those
             Souls
             do
             still
             love
             their
             relinquished
             Bodies
             after
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certain
             affinity
             alluring
             them
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Souls
             of
             noxious
             men
             ,
             which
             have
             violently
             relinquished
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Souls
             wanting
             a
             due
             burial
             ,
             which
             do
             still
             wander
             in
             a
             liquid
             and
             turbulent
             
             Spirits
             about
             their
             dead
             carcasses
             ;
             for
             these
             Souls
             by
             the
             known
             meanes
             by
             which
             heretofore
             they
             were
             conjoyned
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             vapors
             ,
             liquors
             ,
             and
             savours
             ,
             are
             easily
             drawn
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             dead
             are
             not
             to
             be
             called
             up
             without
             blood
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             application
             of
             some
             part
             of
             their
             relict
             Body
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raising
             up
             of
             these
             shadows
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             perfume
             with
             new
             Blood
             ,
             with
             the
             Bones
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             Egges
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Honey
             and
             Oil
             ,
             and
             such-like
             things
             ,
             which
             do
             attribute
             to
             the
             Souls
             a
             meanes
             apt
             to
             receive
             their
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             are
             desirous
             to
             raise
             up
             any
             Souls
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             it
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             wherein
             these
             kinde
             of
             Souls
             are
             most
             known
             to
             be
             conversant
             ;
             or
             for
             some
             alliance
             alluring
             those
             souls
             into
             their
             forsaken
             body
             ;
             or
             for
             some
             kinde
             of
             affection
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             impressed
             in
             them
             in
             their
             life
             ,
             drawing
             the
             said
             Souls
             to
             certain
             places
             ,
             things
             ,
             or
             persons
             ;
             or
             for
             the
             forcible
             nature
             of
             some
             place
             fitted
             and
             prepared
             for
             to
             purge
             or
             punish
             these
             souls
             .
             Which
             places
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             to
             be
             known
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             visions
             ,
             nightly
             incursions
             ,
             and
             apparitions
             ,
             and
             such-like
             prodigies
             seen
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             places
             most
             fitting
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             are
             Church-yards
             .
             And
             better
             then
             them
             ,
             are
             those
             places
             wherein
             there
             is
             the
             execution
             of
             criminal
             judgements
             .
             And
             better
             then
             these
             ,
             are
             those
             places
             ,
             in
             which
             of
             late
             yeers
             there
             have
             been
             some
             publick
             slaughters
             of
             men
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             place
             is
             better
             then
             these
             ,
             where
             some
             dead
             carkass
             ,
             that
             came
             by
             violent
             death
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             expiated
             ,
             nor
             ritely
             buried
             ,
             and
             was
             lately
             buried
             ;
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             is
             also
             a
             holy
             Rite
             duly
             to
             be
             adhibited
             to
             the
             burial
             of
             the
             bodies
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             prohibiteth
             the
             souls
             to
             come
             unto
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             expelleth
             them
             far
             off
             unto
             the
             places
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             dead
             are
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             whom
             we
             
             know
             to
             be
             evil
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             perished
             by
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             and
             whose
             bodies
             do
             want
             a
             right
             and
             due
             burial
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             we
             have
             spoken
             concerning
             such
             places
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             safe
             or
             commodious
             to
             go
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             it
             behoveth
             us
             to
             take
             to
             what
             place
             soever
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             some
             principal
             part
             of
             the
             body
             that
             is
             relict
             ,
             and
             therewith
             to
             make
             a
             perfume
             in
             due
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             performe
             other
             competent
             Rites
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Souls
             are
             certain
             spiritual
             lights
             ,
             therefore
             artificial
             lights
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             framed
             out
             of
             certain
             competent
             things
             ,
             compounded
             according
             to
             a
             true
             rule
             ,
             with
             congruent
             inscriptions
             of
             Names
             and
             Seals
             ,
             do
             very
             much
             avail
             to
             the
             raising
             up
             of
             departed
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             these
             things
             which
             are
             now
             spoken
             of
             ,
             are
             not
             alwayes
             sufficient
             to
             raise
             up
             Souls
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             extranatural
             portion
             of
             understanding
             and
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             and
             known
             onely
             to
             the
             Heaven
             and
             Destinies
             ,
             and
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             therefore
             to
             allure
             the
             said
             Souls
             ,
             by
             supernatural
             and
             coelestial
             powers
             duely
             administred
             ,
             even
             by
             those
             things
             which
             do
             move
             the
             very
             harmony
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             aswel
             imaginative
             ,
             as
             rational
             and
             intellectual
             ;
             as
             are
             Voices
             ,
             Songs
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
             Inchantments
             :
             and
             Religious
             things
             ;
             as
             Prayers
             ,
             Conjurations
             ,
             Exorcismes
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             Rites
             ,
             which
             may
             very
             commodiously
             be
             administred
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               fourth
               book
               of
            
             Agrippa
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Heptameron
           :
           OR
           ,
           MAGICAL
           ELEMENTS
           OF
           PETER
           de
           ABANO
           PHILOSOPHER
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           former
           book
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           fourth
           book
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           spoken
           concerning
           Magical
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           Initiations
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           he
           seemeth
           to
           have
           written
           to
           the
           learned
           ,
           and
           well-experienced
           in
           this
           Art
           ;
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           specially
           treat
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           but
           rather
           speaketh
           of
           them
           in
           general
           ,
           it
           was
           therefore
           thought
           good
           to
           adde
           hereunto
           the
           Magical
           Elements
           of
           
             Peter
             de
             Abano
          
           :
           that
           those
           who
           are
           hitherto
           
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           tasted
           of
           Magical
           Superstitions
           ,
           may
           have
           them
           in
           readiness
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           exercise
           themselves
           therein
           .
           For
           we
           see
           in
           this
           book
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           certain
           introduction
           of
           Magical
           vanity
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           were
           in
           present
           exercise
           ,
           they
           may
           behold
           the
           distinct
           functions
           of
           spirits
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           be
           drawn
           to
           discourse
           and
           communication
           ;
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           every
           hour
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           shall
           be
           read
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           described
           sillable
           by
           sillable
           .
        
         
           In
           brief
           ,
           in
           this
           book
           are
           kept
           the
           principles
           of
           Magical
           conveyances
           .
           But
           decause
           the
           greatest
           power
           is
           attributed
           to
           the
           Circles
           ;
           (
           For
           they
           are
           certain
           fortresses
           to
           defend
           the
           operators
           safe
           from
           the
           evil
           Spirits
           ;
           )
           In
           the
           first
           place
           we
           will
           treat
           concerning
           the
           composition
           of
           a
           Circle
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             the
             composition
             thereof
             .
          
           
             THe
             form
             of
             Circles
             is
             not
             alwayes
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             useth
             to
             be
             changed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Spirits
             that
             are
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             their
             places
             ,
             times
             ,
             daies
             and
             hours
             .
             For
             in
             making
             a
             Circle
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             what
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             what
             day
             ,
             and
             what
             hour
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             the
             Circle
             ;
             what
             Spirits
             you
             would
             call
             ,
             to
             what
             Star
             and
             Region
             they
             do
             belong
             ,
             and
             what
             functions
             they
             have
             .
             Therefore
             let
             there
             be
             made
             three
             Circles
             of
             the
             latitude
             of
             nine
             foot
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             a
             hands
             breadth
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             Circle
             ,
             first
             ,
             write
             the
             name
             of
             the
             hour
             wherein
             you
             do
             the
             work
             .
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             Write
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             hour
             .
             In
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             The
             sigil
             of
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             hour
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             the
             Angel
             that
             ruleth
             that
             day
             wherein
             you
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Ministers
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             place
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             the
             present
             time
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ruling
             in
             that
             part
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             their
             Presidents
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Signe
             ruling
             in
             that
             part
             of
             
             time
             wherein
             you
             work
             .
             Eighthly
             ,
             The
             name
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             part
             of
             time
             wherein
             you
             work
             .
             Ninthly
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             compleating
             of
             the
             middle
             Circle
             ,
             Write
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             said
             rule
             of
             time
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             time
             is
             changed
             ,
             so
             the
             names
             are
             to
             be
             altered
             .
             And
             in
             the
             outermost
             Circle
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             drawn
             in
             the
             four
             Angles
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             presidential
             Angels
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             day
             wherein
             you
             would
             do
             this
             work
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             three
             Ministers
             .
             Without
             the
             Circle
             ,
             in
             four
             Angles
             ,
             let
             Pentagones
             be
             made
             .
             In
             the
             inner
             Circle
             let
             there
             be
             written
             four
             divine
             names
             with
             crosses
             interposed
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Circle
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             towards
             the
             East
             let
             there
             be
             written
             Alpha
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             West
             let
             there
             be
             written
             Omega
             ;
             and
             let
             a
             cross
             divide
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Circle
             .
             When
             the
             Circle
             is
             thus
             finished
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             now
             before
             written
             ,
             you
             shall
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             hours
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             ruling
             them
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             also
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             do
             rule
             the
             hours
             in
             a
             successive
             order
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             Planets
             unto
             which
             they
             are
             subject
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             Spirit
             which
             governeth
             the
             day
             ,
             ruleth
             also
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             the
             second
             from
             this
             governeth
             the
             second
             hour
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             third
             hour
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             :
             and
             when
             seven
             Planets
             and
             hours
             have
             made
             their
             revolution
             ,
             it
             returneth
             again
             to
             the
             first
             which
             ruleth
             the
             day
             .
             Therefore
             we
             shall
             first
             speak
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             hours
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yain.
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thami
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athar
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Methon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Thamie
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tufrac
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abai
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerva
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Angels
             and
             their
             Sigils
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             spoken
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             times
             .
             A
             year
             therefore
             is
             fourfold
             ,
             and
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             Spring
             ,
             Summer
             ,
             Harvest
             and
             Winter
             ;
             the
             names
             whereof
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 The
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 Talvi
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 Casmaran
                 .
              
               
                 Autumne
                 .
              
               
                 Adarael
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 Farlas
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 Caracasa
                 .
              
               
                 Core.
                 
              
               
                 Amatiel
                 .
              
               
                 Commissoros
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Signe
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
              
               
                 Spugliguel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 Amadai
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Abraym
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 Agusita
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 Gargatel
                 .
              
               
                 Tariel
                 .
              
               
                 Gaviel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Signe
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 Tubiel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 Festativi
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 in
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Athemay
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 Armatus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Autumne
                 .
              
               
                 Tarquam
                 .
              
               
                 Guabarel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 Autumne
                 .
              
               
                 Torquaret
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 Autumne
                 .
              
               
                 Rabianara
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 in
                 Autumne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Abragini
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 Matasignais
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 Amabael
                 .
              
               
                 Ctarari
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 Altarib
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 Geremiah
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 in
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Commutaff
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
                 Affaterim
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Consecrations
             and
             Benedictions
             :
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Benediction
             of
             the
             Circle
             .
          
           
             
               WHen
               the
               Circle
               is
               ritely
               perfected
               ,
               sprinkle
               the
               same
               with
               holy
               or
               purging
               water
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
             Thou
             shalt
             purge
             me
             with
             hysop
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             clean
             :
             thou
             shalt
             wash
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             he
             whiter
             then
             snow
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Benediction
             of
             Perfumes
             .
          
           
             THe
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             God
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             God
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             bless
             here
             the
             creatures
             of
             these
             kindes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fill
             up
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             their
             odours
             ;
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             any
             false
             imagination
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             enter
             into
             them
             :
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Then
               let
               them
               be
               sprinkled
               with
               holy
               water
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Exorcisme
             of
             fire
             upon
             which
             the
             perfumes
             are
             to
             be
             put
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               fire
               which
               is
               to
               be
               used
               for
               fumigations
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               in
               a
               new
               vessel
               of
               earth
               or
               iron
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               exorcised
               after
               this
               manner
               .
            
             I
             exorcise
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             creature
             of
             fire
             ,
             by
             him
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             thou
             cast
             away
             every
             phantasme
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             do
             any
             hurt
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             
               Then
               say
            
             ,
             Bless
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             this
             creature
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             blessed
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             praise
             of
             thy
             holy
             name
             ,
             that
             no
             hurt
             may
             come
             to
             the
             Exorcisers
             or
             Spectators
             :
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Garment
             and
             Pentacle
             .
          
           
             LEt
             it
             be
             a
             Priests
             Garment
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             be
             :
             but
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             had
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             of
             linen
             ,
             and
             clean
             .
             Then
             take
             this
             Pentacle
             made
             in
             the
             day
             and
             hour
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             Moon
             increasing
             ,
             written
             in
             parchment
             made
             of
             a
             kids
             skin
             .
             But
             first
             let
             there
             be
             said
             over
             it
             the
             Mass
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             sprinkled
             with
             water
             of
             baptism
             .
          
           
           
             
               pentacle
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Oration
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             when
             the
             Vesture
             is
             put
             on
             .
          
           
             ANcor
             ,
             Amacor
             ,
             Amides
             ,
             Theodonias
             ,
             Anitor
             ,
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             on
             the
             Garment
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             this
             which
             I
             desire
             I
             may
             bring
             to
             effect
             :
             through
             thee
             the
             most
             holy
             Adonay
             ,
             whose
             kingdome
             endureth
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             manner
             of
             working
             .
          
           
             LEt
             the
             Moon
             be
             increasing
             and
             equal
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             then
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             not
             be
             combust
             .
          
           
             The
             Operator
             ought
             to
             be
             clean
             and
             purified
             by
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             days
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             confessed
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             Let
             him
             have
             ready
             the
             perfume
             appropriated
             to
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             would
             perform
             the
             work
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             to
             have
             holy
             water
             from
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             earthen
             vessel
             with
             fire
             ,
             a
             Vesture
             and
             Pentacle
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             these
             things
             be
             rightly
             and
             duly
             consecrated
             and
             prepared
             .
             Let
             one
             of
             the
             servants
             carry
             the
             earthen
             vessel
             full
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             perfumes
             ,
             and
             let
             another
             bear
             the
             book
             ,
             another
             the
             Garment
             and
             Pentacle
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             master
             carry
             the
             Sword
             ;
             over
             which
             there
             must
             be
             said
             one
             Mass
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             written
             this
             name
             Alga
             †
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             thereof
             ,
             the
             name
             †
             On
             †
             .
             And
             as
             he
             goeth
             to
             the
             consecrated
             place
             ,
             let
             him
             continually
             read
             Letanies
             ,
             the
             servants
             answering
             .
             And
             when
             he
             cometh
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             will
             erect
             the
             Circle
             ,
             let
             him
             draw
             the
             lines
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             taught
             :
             and
             after
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             ,
             
             let
             him
             sprinkle
             the
             Circle
             with
             holy
             water
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Asperges
               me
               Domine
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Master
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             purified
             with
             fasting
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             and
             abstinency
             from
             all
             luxury
             the
             space
             of
             three
             whole
             days
             before
             the
             day
             of
             the
             operation
             .
             And
             on
             the
             day
             that
             he
             would
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             being
             clothed
             with
             pure
             garments
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             Pentacles
             ,
             Perfumes
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             necessary
             hereunto
             ,
             let
             him
             enter
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             Angels
             from
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             do
             govern
             the
             seven
             Planets
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             Colours
             and
             Metals
             ;
             whose
             name
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             their
             places
             .
             And
             with
             bended
             knees
             invocating
             the
             said
             Angels
             particularly
             ,
             let
             him
             say
             ,
             
               O
               Angeli
               supradicti
               ,
               estote
               adjutores
               meae
               petitioni
               ,
               
               &
               in
               adjutorium
               mihi
               ,
               in
               meis
               rebus
               &
               petitionibus
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             let
             him
             call
             the
             Angels
             from
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             rule
             the
             Air
             the
             same
             day
             wherein
             he
             doth
             the
             work
             or
             experiment
             .
             And
             having
             implored
             specially
             all
             the
             Names
             and
             Spirits
             written
             in
             the
             Circle
             ,
             let
             him
             say
             ,
             
               O
               vos
               omnes
               ,
               adjuro
               atque
               contestor
               per
               sedem
               Adonay
               ,
               per
               Hagios
               ,
               ô
               Theos
               ,
               Ischyros
               ,
               Athanatos
               ,
               Paracletos
               ,
               Alpha
               &
               Omega
               ,
               &
               per
               haec
               tria
               nomina
               secreta
               ,
               Agla
               ,
               On
               ,
               Tetragrammaton
               ,
               quod
               bodie
               debeatis
               adimplere
               quod
               cupio
               .
            
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             performed
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             the
             Conjuration
             assigned
             for
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             maketh
             the
             experiment
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             spoken
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             shall
             be
             pertinacious
             and
             refractory
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             yield
             themselves
             obedient
             ,
             neither
             to
             the
             Conjuration
             assigned
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             prayers
             before
             made
             ,
             then
             use
             the
             Conjurations
             and
             Exorcisms
             following
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               An
               Exorcism
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Air.
               
            
             
               NOs
               facti
               ad
               imaginem
               Dei
               ,
               dotati
               potentia
               Dei
               ,
               &
               ejus
               facti
               voluntate
               ,
               per
               potentissimum
               &
               corroboratum
               nomen
               Dei
               El
               ,
               forte
               &
               admirabile
               ,
               vos
               exorcizamus
               
                 (
                 here
                 he
                 shall
                 name
                 the
                 Spirits
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 appear
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 order
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 )
              
               &
               imperamus
               per
               eum
               qui
               dixit
               ,
               &
               factum
               est
               ,
               &
               per
               omnia
               nomina
               Dei
               ,
               &
               per
               nomen
               Adonay
               ,
               El
               ,
               Elohim
               ,
               Elohe
               ,
               Zebaoth
               ,
               Elion
               ,
               Escerchie
               ,
               Jah
               ,
               Tetragrammaton
               ,
               Sadai
               ,
               Dominus
               Deus
               ,
               excelsus
               ,
               exorcizamus
               vos
               ,
               atque
               potenter
               imperamus
               ,
               ut
               appareatis
               statim
               nobis
               hic
               juxta
               Circulum
               in
               pulehra
               forma
               ,
               videlicet
               humana
               ,
               &
               sine
               deformitate
               &
               tortuositate
               aliqua
               .
               Venite
               vos
               omnes
               tales
               ,
               quia
               vobis
               imperamus
               ,
               per
               nomen
               Y
               &
               V
               quod
               Adam
               audivit
               ,
               &
               locutus
               est
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Dei
               Agla
               ,
               quod
               Loth
               audivit
               ,
               &
               factus
               salvus
               cum
               sua
               familia
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Joth
               ,
               quod
               ●acob
               audivit
               ab
               Angelo
               secum
               luctantes
               ,
               &
               liberatus
               est
               de
               manu
               fratris
               sui
               Esau
               :
               
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 name
              
               Anephexeton
               ,
               quod
               Aaron
               audivit
               ,
               &
               loquens
               ,
               &
               sapiens
               factus
               est
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Zebaoth
               ,
               quod
               Moses
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               omnia
               flumina
               &
               plaudes
               de
               terra
               Aegypti
               
               versae
               fuerunt
               in
               sanguinem
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Ecerchie
               Oriston
               ,
               quod
               Moses
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               omnes
               fluvii
               ebullierunt
               ranas
               ,
               &
               ascenderunt
               in
               domos
               Aegyptiorum
               ,
               omnia
               destruentes
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Elion
               ,
               quod
               Moses
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               fuit
               grando
               talis
               ,
               qualis
               non
               fuit
               ab
               initio
               mundi
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Adonay
               ,
               quod
               Moses
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               fuerunt
               locustae
               ,
               &
               apparuerunt
               super
               terram
               Aegyptiorum
               ,
               &
               comederunt
               quae
               residua
               erant
               grandini
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Schemes
               amathia
               ,
               quod
               Josua
               vocavit
               ,
               &
               remeratus
               est
               Sol
               cursum
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Alpha
               &
               Omega
               ,
               quod
               Daniel
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               destruxit
               Beel
               ,
               &
               Draconem
               interfecit
               :
               &
               in
               nomine
               Emmanuel
               ,
               quod
               tres
               pueri
               ,
               Sidrach
               ,
               Misach
               &
               Abdenago
               ,
               in
               camino
               ignis
               ardentis
               ,
               cantaverunt
               ,
               &
               liberati
               fuerunt
               :
               &
               per
               nomen
               Hagios
               ,
               &
               sedem
               Adonay
               ,
               &
               per
               ô
               Theos
               ,
               Iscyros
               ,
               Athanatos
               ,
               Paracletus
               ;
               &
               per
               haec
               tria
               secreta
               nomina
               ,
               Agla
               ,
               On
               ,
               Tetragrammaton
               ,
               adjuro
               ,
               contestor
               ,
               &
               per
               haec
               nomina
               ,
               &
               per
               alia
               nomina
               Domini
               nostri
               Dei
               Omnipotentis
               ,
               vivi
               &
               veri
               ,
               vos
               qui
               vestra
               culpa
               de
               Coelis
               ejecti
               fuistis
               usque
               ad
               infernum
               locum
               ,
               exorcizamus
               ,
               &
               viriliter
               imperamus
               ,
               per
               eum
               qui
               dixit
               ,
               &
               factum
               est
               ,
               cui
               omnes
               obediunt
               creaturae
               ,
               &
               per
               illud
               tremendum
               Dei
               judicium
               :
               &
               per
               mare
               omnibus
               incertum
               ,
               vitreum
               ,
               quod
               est
               ante
               conspectum
               divinae
               majestatis
               gradiens
               ,
               &
               potentiale
               :
               &
               per
               quatuor
               divina
               animalia
               T.
               ante
               sedem
               divinae
               majestatis
               gradientia
               ,
               &
               oculos
               ante
               &
               retro
               habentia
               :
               &
               per
               ignem
               ante
               ejus
               thronum
               circumstantem
               :
               &
               per
               sanctos
               Angelas
               Coelorum
               ,
               T.
               &
               per
               eam
               quae
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               nominatur
               :
               &
               per
               summam
               sapientiam
               Omnip
               tentis
               Dei
               viriliter
               exorcizamus
               ,
               ut
               nobis
               hic
               ante
               Circulum
               appareatis
               ,
               ut
               faciendam
               nostram
               voluntatem
               ,
               in
               omnibus
               prout
               placuerit
               nobis
               :
               per
               sedem
               Baldachiae
               ,
               &
               per
               hoc
               nomen
               Primeumaton
               ,
               quod
               Moses
               nominavit
               ,
               &
               in
               cavernis
               abyssi
               fuerunt
               profundati
               vel
               absorpti
               ,
               Datan
               ,
               Corab
               &
               Abiron
               :
               &
               in
               virtute
               istius
               nominis
               Primeumaton
               ,
               tota
               Coeli
               militia
               compellente
               ,
               maledicimus
               vos
               ,
               privamus
               vos
               omni
               officio
               ,
               loco
               &
               gaudio
               vestro
               ,
               usque
               in
               profundum
               abyssi
               ,
               &
               usque
               ad
               ultimum
               diem
               judicii
               vos
               ponimus
               &
               relegamus
               in
               ignem
               aeternum
               ,
               &
               in
               stagnum
               ignis
               &
               sulphuris
               ,
               nisi
               statim
               appareatis
               hic
               coram
               nobis
               ,
               ante
               Circulum
               ,
               ad
               faciendum
               voluntatem
               nostram
               .
               In
               omnibus
               venite
               per
               haec
               nomina
               ,
               Adonay
               Zebaoth
               ,
               Adonay
               Amioram
               .
               Venite
               ,
               venite
               ,
               imperat
               vobis
               Adonay
               ,
               
               Saday
               ,
               Rex
               regum
               potentissimus
               &
               tremendissimus
               ,
               cujus
               vires
               nulla
               subterfugere
               potest
               creatura
               vobis
               pertinacissimis
               futuris
               nisi
               obedieritis
               ,
               &
               appareatis
               ante
               hunc
               Circulum
               ,
               affabiles
               subito
               ,
               tandem
               ruina
               flebilis
               miserabilisque
               ,
               &
               ignis
               perpetuum
               inextinguibilis
               vos
               manet
               .
               Venite
               ergo
               in
               nomine
               Adonay
               Zebaoth
               ,
               Adonay
               Amioram
               :
               venite
               ,
               venite
               ,
               quid
               tardatis
               ?
               festinate
               imperat
               vobis
               Adonay
               ,
               Saday
               ,
               Rex
               regum
               ,
               El
               ,
               Aty
               ,
               Titeip
               ,
               Azia
               ,
               Hyn
               ,
               Jen
               ,
               Minosel
               ,
               Achadan
               ,
               Vay
               ,
               Vaa
               ,
               Ey
               ,
               Haa
               ,
               Eye
               ,
               Exe
               ,
               a
               ,
               El
               ,
               El
               ,
               El
               ,
               a
               ,
               Hy
               ,
               Hau
               ,
               Hau
               ,
               Hau
               ,
               Va
               ,
               Va
               ,
               Va
               ,
               Va.
               
            
          
           
             
               An
               Exorcism
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Air.
               
            
             
               WE
               being
               made
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               endued
               with
               power
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               after
               his
               Will
               ,
               do
               exorcize
               you
               by
               the
               most
               mighty
               and
               powerful
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               El
               ,
               strong
               and
               wonderful
               
                 (
                 here
                 he
                 shall
                 name
                 the
                 Spirits
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 appear
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Order
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 )
              
               and
               we
               command
               you
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               said
               the
               word
               and
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               names
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               name
               
                 Adonay
                 ,
                 El
                 ,
                 Elchim
                 ,
                 Elohe
                 Zebaoth
                 ,
                 Elion
                 ,
                 Esc●rchie
                 ,
                 Jah
                 ,
                 Tetragrammaton
                 ,
                 Saday
                 ,
              
               Lord
               God
               most
               high
               :
               We
               exorcize
               you
               ,
               and
               powerfully
               command
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               forthwith
               appear
               unto
               us
               ,
               here
               before
               this
               Circle
               ,
               in
               a
               fair
               humane
               shape
               ,
               without
               any
               deformity
               or
               tortuosity
               ;
               come
               ye
               all
               such
               ,
               because
               we
               command
               you
               by
               the
               name
               Y
               and
               V
               ,
               which
               Adam
               heard
               and
               spoke
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               Agla
               ,
               which
               Lot
               heard
               and
               was
               saved
               with
               his
               Family
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Joth
               ,
               which
               Jacob
               heard
               from
               the
               Angel
               wrestling
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               Brother
               Esau
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Anephexeton
               ,
               which
               Aaron
               heard
               and
               spoke
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               wise
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Zebaoth
               ,
               which
               Moses
               named
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Rivers
               and
               waters
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               were
               turned
               into
               blood
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               
                 Ecerchie
                 Oriston
              
               ,
               which
               Moses
               named
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Rivers
               brought
               forth
               frogs
               ,
               and
               they
               ascended
               into
               the
               houses
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               destroying
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Elion
               ,
               which
               Moses
               named
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               great
               hail
               ,
               such
               as
               hath
               not
               been
               
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Adonay
               ,
               which
               Moses
               named
               ,
               and
               there
               came
               up
               Locusts
               ,
               which
               appeared
               upon
               the
               whole
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               devoured
               all
               which
               the
               Hail
               had
               left
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               
                 Schemes
                 amathia
              
               ,
               which
               Josua
               called
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               stayed
               his
               course
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               which
               Daniel
               named
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               Bel
               and
               slew
               the
               Dragon
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               name
               Emmanuel
               ,
               which
               the
               three
               children
               ,
               
                 Sidrach
                 ,
                 Misach
              
               ,
               and
               Abednego
               sung
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               fiery
               furnace
               ,
               and
               were
               delivered
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               name
               Hagios
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               seal
               of
               Adonay
               ,
               and
               by
               ô
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Iscyros
                 ,
                 Athanatos
                 ,
                 Paracletus
              
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               three
               secret
               names
               ,
               
                 Agla
                 ,
                 On
                 ,
                 Tetragrammaton
              
               ,
               I
               do
               adjure
               and
               contest
               you
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               names
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               other
               names
               of
               the
               living
               and
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               Lord
               Almighty
               ,
               I
               exorcize
               and
               command
               you
               ,
               by
               him
               that
               spake
               the
               word
               and
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               creatures
               are
               obedient
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               dreadful
               Judgement
               of
               God
               ;
               by
               the
               uncertain
               Sea
               of
               glass
               ,
               which
               is
               before
               the
               face
               of
               the
               divine
               Majesty
               mighty
               and
               powerful
               ;
               by
               the
               four
               Beasts
               before
               the
               Throne
               ,
               having
               eyes
               before
               and
               behind
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               fire
               round
               about
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               holy
               Angels
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               by
               the
               mighty
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               do
               powerfully
               exorcize
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               appear
               here
               before
               this
               Circle
               to
               fulfil
               our
               will
               in
               all
               things
               which
               shall
               seem
               good
               unto
               us
               ;
               by
               the
               seal
               of
               Baldachia
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               name
               Primeumaton
               ,
               which
               Moses
               named
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               opened
               and
               swallowed
               up
               
                 Corah
                 ,
                 Dathan
              
               ,
               and
               Abiram
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               that
               name
               Primeumaton
               ,
               commanding
               the
               whole
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               we
               curse
               you
               and
               deprive
               you
               from
               all
               your
               office
               ,
               joy
               and
               place
               ,
               and
               do
               bind
               you
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               until
               the
               day
               of
               the
               last
               Judgement
               ;
               and
               we
               bind
               you
               into
               eternal
               fire
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               lake
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               unless
               you
               forthwith
               appear
               here
               before
               this
               Circle
               to
               do
               our
               will
               :
               Therefore
               come
               ye
               by
               these
               names
               ,
               
                 Adonay
                 Zebaoth
                 ,
                 Adonay
                 Amioram
              
               ;
               come
               ye
               ,
               come
               ye
               ,
               Adonay
               commandeth
               you
               ;
               Saday
               ,
               the
               most
               mighty
               and
               dreadful
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               whose
               power
               no
               creature
               is
               able
               to
               resist
               ,
               be
               unto
               you
               most
               dreadful
               ,
               unless
               ye
               obey
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               affably
               appear
               before
               this
               Circle
               ,
               let
               miserable
               ruine
               
               and
               fire
               unquenchable
               remain
               with
               you
               :
               therefore
               come
               ye
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Adonay
                 Zebaoth
                 ,
                 Adonay
                 Amioram
              
               ;
               come
               ,
               come
               ,
               why
               stay
               you
               ?
               hasten
               :
               
                 Adonay
                 ,
                 Saday
              
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               commands
               you
               ;
               
                 El
                 ,
                 Aty
                 ,
                 Titeip
                 ,
                 Azia
                 ,
                 Hin
                 ,
                 Jen
                 ,
                 Minosel
                 ,
                 Achadan
                 ,
                 Vay
                 ,
                 Vaah
                 ,
                 Ey
                 ,
                 Haa
                 ,
                 Eye
                 ,
                 Exe
                 ,
                 a
                 ,
                 El
                 ,
                 El
                 ,
                 El
                 ,
                 a
                 ,
                 Hy
                 ,
                 Hau
                 ,
                 Hau
                 ,
                 Hau
                 ,
                 Va
                 ,
                 Va
                 ,
                 Va
                 ,
                 Va.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             said
             in
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Circle
             .
          
           
             
               AMorule
               ,
               Taneha
               ,
               Latisten
               ,
               Rabur
               ,
               Teneha
               ,
               Latisten
               ,
               Escha
               ,
               Aladia
               ,
               Alpha
               &
               Omega
               ,
               Leyste
               ,
               Oriston
               ,
               Adonay
               :
               O
               my
               most
               merciful
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               although
               a
               sinner
               ;
               make
               appear
               the
               arm
               of
               thy
               power
               in
               me
               this
               day
               (
               although
               thy
               unworthy
               child
               )
               against
               these
               obstinate
               and
               pernicious
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               I
               by
               thy
               will
               may
               be
               made
               a
               contemplator
               of
               thy
               divine
               works
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               illustrated
               with
               all
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               worship
               and
               glorifie
               thy
               name
               .
               I
               humbly
               implore
               and
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               that
               these
               Spirits
               which
               I
               call
               by
               thy
               judgement
               ,
               may
               be
               bound
               and
               constrained
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               give
               true
               and
               perfect
               answers
               to
               those
               things
               which
               I
               shall
               ask
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               declare
               and
               shew
               unto
               us
               those
               things
               which
               by
               me
               or
               us
               shall
               be
               commanded
               them
               ,
               not
               hurting
               any
               creature
               ,
               neither
               injuring
               nor
               terrifying
               me
               or
               my
               fellows
               ,
               nor
               hurting
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               and
               affrighting
               no
               man
               ;
               but
               let
               them
               be
               obedient
               to
               my
               requests
               in
               all
               these
               things
               which
               I
               command
               them
               .
            
             Then
             let
             him
             stand
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             hold
             his
             hand
             towards
             the
             Pentacle
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Per
               Pentaculum
               Salomonis
               advocavi
               ,
               dent
               mihi
               responsum
               verum
               .
            
             By
             the
             Pentacle
             of
             Solomon
             I
             have
             called
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             true
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Then
                 let
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Beralanensis
                   ,
                   Baldachiensis
                   ,
                   Paumachiae
                   &
                   Apologiae
                   sodes
                   ,
                   per
                   Reges
                   potestatesque
                   magnanimas
                   ,
                   ac
                   principes
                   praepotentes
                   ,
                   genio
                   ,
                   Liachidae
                   ,
                   ministri
                   tartareae
                   sedes
                   :
                   Primac
                   ,
                   hic
                   princeps
                   sedis
                   Apologiae
                   nona
                   cohorte
                   :
                   Ego
                   vos
                   invoco
                   ,
                   &
                   invocando
                   vos
                   conjuro
                   ,
                   atque
                   superna
                   Majestatis
                   munitus
                   virtute
                   ,
                   
                   potenter
                   imperio
                   ,
                   per
                   〈◊〉
                   qui
                   dixit
                   ,
                   &
                   factum
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   cui
                   obediunt
                   omnes
                   creaturae
                   :
                   &
                   per
                   hoc
                   nomen
                   ineffabile
                   ,
                   Tetragrammaton
                   יהוה
                   Jehovah
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   est
                   plasmatum
                   omne
                   seculum
                   ,
                   quo
                   andito
                   elementa
                   corruunt
                   ,
                   aer
                   concutitur
                   ,
                   mare
                   retrograditur
                   ,
                   ignis
                   extinguitur
                   ,
                   terra
                   tremit
                   ,
                   omnesque
                   exercitus
                   Coelestium
                   ,
                   Terrestrium
                   ,
                   &
                   Infernorum
                   tremunt
                   ,
                   turbantur
                   &
                   corruunt
                   :
                   quatenus
                   cito
                   &
                   sine
                   mord
                   &
                   omni
                   occasume
                   remota
                   ,
                   ab
                   universis
                   mundi
                   partibus
                   veniatis
                   ,
                   &
                   rationabiliter
                   de
                   omnibus
                   quaecunque
                   interrogavero
                   ,
                   respondeatis
                   vos
                   ,
                   &
                   veniatis
                   pacifice
                   ,
                   visibiles
                   ,
                   &
                   affabiles
                   :
                   nunc
                   &
                   sine
                   mora
                   manifestantes
                   quod
                   cupimus
                   :
                   conjurati
                   per
                   nomen
                   aeterni
                   vivi
                   &
                   veri
                   Dei
                   Helioren
                   ,
                   &
                   mandata
                   nostra
                   perficientes
                   ,
                   persistentes
                   semper
                   usquead
                   finem
                   ,
                   &
                   intentionem
                   meam
                   ,
                   visibiles
                   nobis
                   ,
                   &
                   effabiles
                   ,
                   clara
                   voec
                   nobis
                   ,
                   intelligibile
                   ,
                   &
                   sine
                   omni
                   ambiguitate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   BEralanensis
                   ,
                   Baldachiensis
                   ,
                   Paumachiae
                   &
                   Apologiae
                   sedes
                   ,
                
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 mighty
                 Kings
                 and
                 Potestates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 Princes
                 
                   Genio
                   ,
                   Liachidae
                
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarean
                 Seat
                 ,
                 chief
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Apologia
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Legion
                 ;
                 I
                 invoke
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 invocating
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 armed
                 with
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 supream
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 I
                 strongly
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 spoke
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 creatures
                 are
                 obedient
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 ineffable
                 name
                 Tetragrammaton
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 heard
                 the
                 Elements
                 are
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 shaken
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 runneth
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 is
                 quenched
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 trembleth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Hosts
                 of
                 Celestials
                 ,
                 Terrestrials
                 and
                 Infernals
                 do
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 troubled
                 and
                 confounded
                 together
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 forthwith
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 come
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 rational
                 answers
                 unto
                 all
                 things
                 I
                 shall
                 ask
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 come
                 ye
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 visibly
                 ,
                 and
                 affably
                 ,
                 now
                 without
                 delay
                 manifesting
                 what
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
                 being
                 conjured
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 ,
                 living
                 and
                 true
                 God
                 Helioren
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfil
                 our
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 persist
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 intention
                 ,
                 visibly
                 and
                 affably
                 
                 speaking
                 unto
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 voice
                 ,
                 intelligible
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 ambiguity
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Visions
             and
             Apparitions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       QVibus
                       vite
                       peractis
                       ,
                       apparebunt
                       infinitae
                       visiones
                       ,
                       &
                       phantasmata
                       pulsantia
                       organa
                       &
                       omnis
                       generis
                       instrumenta
                       musica
                       ,
                       idque
                       fit
                       a
                       spiritibus
                       ,
                       ut
                       terrore
                       compulsi
                       socii
                       abeant
                       a
                       Circulo
                       ,
                       quia
                       nihil
                       adversus
                       magistrum
                       possunt
                       .
                       Post
                       haec
                       videbis
                       infinitos
                       sagittarios
                       cum
                       infinita
                       multitudine
                       bestiarum
                       horribilem
                       :
                       quae
                       ita
                       se
                       componunt
                       ,
                       ac
                       si
                       vellent
                       devorare
                       socios
                       :
                       &
                       tamen
                       nil
                       timeant
                       .
                       Tunc
                       Sacerdos
                       sive
                       Magister
                       ,
                       adhibens
                       manum
                       pentaculo
                       ,
                       dicat
                       :
                       Fugiat
                       hinc
                       iniquitas
                       vestra
                       ,
                       virtute
                       vexilli
                       Dei.
                       Et
                       tunc
                       Spiritus
                       obedire
                       magistro
                       coguntur
                       ,
                       &
                       socii
                       nil
                       amplius
                       videbunt
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Then
                         let
                         the
                         Exorcist
                         say
                         ,
                         stretching
                         out
                         his
                         hand
                         to
                         the
                         Pentacle
                         ,
                      
                       Ecce
                       Pentaculum
                       Salomonis
                       ,
                       quod
                       ante
                       vestram
                       adduxi
                       praesentiam
                       :
                       ecce
                       personam
                       exorcizatoris
                       in
                       medio
                       Exorcismi
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       optime
                       a
                       Deo
                       munitus
                       ,
                       intrepidus
                       ,
                       providus
                       ,
                       qui
                       viribus
                       potens
                       vos
                       exorcizando
                       invocavit
                       &
                       vocat
                       .
                       Venite
                       ergo
                       cum
                       festinatione
                       in
                       virtute
                       nominum
                       istorum
                       ,
                       Aye
                       ,
                       Saraye
                       ,
                       Aye
                       ,
                       Saraye
                       ,
                       Aye
                       ,
                       Saraye
                       ,
                       ne
                       differatis
                       venire
                       ,
                       per
                       nomina
                       aeterna
                       Dei
                       vivi
                       &
                       veri
                       Eloy
                       ,
                       Archima
                       ,
                       Rabur
                       :
                       &
                       peri
                       hoc
                       praesens
                       Pentaculum
                       ,
                       quòd
                       super
                       vos
                       potenter
                       imperat
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       vinturem
                       coelestium
                       Spirituum
                       dominorum
                       vestrorum
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       personam
                       exorcizatoris
                       ,
                       conjurati
                       ,
                       festinati
                       venire
                       &
                       obedire
                       praeceptori
                       vestro
                       ,
                       qui
                       vocatur
                       Octinomos
                       .
                       His
                       peractis
                       ,
                       sibiles
                       in
                       quatuor
                       angulis
                       mundi
                       .
                       Et
                       videbis
                       immediate
                       magnos
                       motus
                       :
                       &
                       cum
                       videris
                       ,
                       dicas
                       :
                       Quid
                       tardatis
                       ?
                       quid
                       moramini
                       ?
                       quid
                       facitis
                       ?
                       praeparate
                       vos
                       &
                       obedite
                       praeceptori
                       vestro
                       ,
                       in
                       nomine
                       Domini
                       Bathat
                       ,
                       vel
                       Vachat
                       super
                       Abrac
                       ruens
                       ,
                       superveniens
                       ,
                       Abeor
                       super
                       Aberer
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       immediate
                       venient
                       in
                       sua
                       forma
                       propria
                       .
                       Et
                       quando
                       videbis
                       cos
                       juxta
                       Circulum
                       ,
                       ostende
                       illis
                       Pentaculum
                       cooperatum
                       syndone
                       sacro
                       ,
                       &
                       discooperiatur
                       ,
                       &
                       dicat
                       ,
                       Ecce
                       conclusionem
                       vestram
                       ,
                       nolite
                       fieri
                       inobedientes
                       .
                       Et
                       subito
                       videbis
                       eos
                       in
                       pacificae
                       forma
                       :
                       &
                       dicent
                       tibi
                       ,
                       Pete
                       quid
                       vis
                       ,
                       quia
                       nos
                       sumus
                       parati
                       complere
                       omnia
                       mandata
                       tua
                       ,
                       quia
                       dominus
                       ad
                       haec
                       nos
                       subjugavit
                       .
                       
                       Cum
                       autem
                       apparuerint
                       Spiritus
                       ,
                       tunc
                       dicas
                       ,
                       Bene
                       veneritis
                       Spituus
                       ,
                       vel
                       reges
                       nobilissimi
                       ,
                       quia
                       vos
                       vocavi
                       per
                       illum
                       cui
                       omne
                       genu
                       flectitur
                       ,
                       coelestium
                       ,
                       terrestrium
                       &
                       infernorum
                       :
                       cujus
                       in
                       manu
                       omnia
                       regna
                       regum
                       sunt
                       ,
                       nec
                       est
                       qui
                       suae
                       contrarius
                       esse
                       possit
                       Majestati
                       .
                       Quatenus
                       constringuo
                       vosi
                       ut
                       hic
                       ante
                       circulum
                       visibiles
                       ,
                       affabiles
                       permanetis
                       ,
                       tamdiu
                       tamque
                       constantes
                       ,
                       nec
                       sint
                       licentia
                       mea
                       recedatis
                       ,
                       donec
                       meam
                       sine
                       fallacia
                       aliqua
                       &
                       veredice
                       perficiatis
                       voluntatem
                       ,
                       per
                       potentiae
                       illius
                       virtutem
                       ,
                       qui
                       mare
                       posuit
                       terminum
                       suum
                       ,
                       quem
                       praeterire
                       non
                       potest
                       ,
                       &
                       lege
                       illius
                       potentiae
                       ,
                       non
                       pertransit
                       fines
                       suos
                       ,
                       Dei
                       scilicet
                       altissimi
                       ,
                       regis
                       ,
                       domini
                       ,
                       qui
                       cuncta
                       creavit
                       ,
                       
                         Amen
                         .
                         Then
                         command
                         what
                         you
                         will
                         ,
                         and
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         done
                         .
                         Afterwards
                         license
                         them
                         thus
                         :
                      
                       †
                       In
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       ,
                       †
                       Filii
                       ,
                       &
                       †
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       ite
                       in
                       pace
                       ad
                       loca
                       vestra
                       :
                       &
                       pax
                       sit
                       inter
                       nos
                       &
                       vos
                       ,
                       parati
                       sitis
                       venire
                       vocati
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Visions
                       and
                       Apparitions
                       .
                    
                     
                       THese
                       things
                       duly
                       performed
                       ,
                       there
                       will
                       appear
                       infinite
                       Visions
                       and
                       Phantasms
                       ,
                       beating
                       of
                       Organs
                       and
                       all
                       kinds
                       of
                       musical
                       Instruments
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       done
                       by
                       the
                       Spirits
                       ,
                       that
                       with
                       the
                       Terror
                       they
                       might
                       force
                       the
                       Companions
                       to
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Circle
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       can
                       do
                       nothing
                       against
                       the
                       Master
                       .
                       After
                       this
                       you
                       shall
                       see
                       an
                       infinite
                       Company
                       of
                       Archers
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       great
                       multitude
                       of
                       horrible
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       so
                       compose
                       themselves
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       would
                       devour
                       the
                       fellows
                       :
                       nevertheless
                       fear
                       nothing
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Then
                         the
                         Priest
                         or
                         Master
                         holding
                         his
                         hand
                         toward
                         the
                         Pentacle
                         ,
                         shall
                         say
                         ,
                      
                       Avoid
                       hence
                       these
                       iniquities
                       by
                       vertue
                       of
                       the
                       Banner
                       of
                       God
                       ;
                       and
                       then
                       will
                       the
                       Spirits
                       be
                       compelled
                       to
                       obey
                       the
                       Master
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Company
                       shall
                       see
                       no
                       more
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Then
                         let
                         the
                         Exorcist
                         ,
                         stretching
                         out
                         his
                         hand
                         to
                         the
                         Pentacle
                         ,
                         say
                         ,
                      
                       Behold
                       the
                       Pentacle
                       of
                       Solomon
                       which
                       I
                       have
                       brought
                       before
                       your
                       presence
                       .
                       Behold
                       the
                       person
                       of
                       the
                       Exorcist
                       in
                       the
                       middle
                       of
                       the
                       Exorcism
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       armed
                       by
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       without
                       fear
                       ,
                       and
                       well
                       provided
                       ,
                       who
                       potently
                       invocateth
                       and
                       calleth
                       you
                       by
                       exorcizing
                       ;
                       come
                       therefore
                       with
                       speed
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       
                       virtue
                       of
                       these
                       names
                       ,
                       
                         Aye
                         ,
                         Seraye
                         ,
                         Aye
                         ,
                         Seraye
                      
                       ;
                       defer
                       not
                       to
                       come
                       by
                       the
                       eternal
                       Names
                       of
                       the
                       living
                       and
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       
                         Eloy
                         ,
                         Archima
                         ,
                         Rabur
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       Pentacle
                       here
                       present
                       ,
                       which
                       powerfully
                       reigns
                       over
                       you
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       virtue
                       of
                       the
                       Celestial
                       Spirits
                       your
                       Lords
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       person
                       of
                       the
                       Exorcist
                       ;
                       being
                       conjured
                       ,
                       make
                       haste
                       to
                       come
                       and
                       yield
                       obedience
                       to
                       your
                       Master
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       called
                       Octinomos
                       .
                       This
                       being
                       performed
                       ,
                       there
                       will
                       be
                       hissings
                       in
                       the
                       four
                       parts
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       immediately
                       you
                       shall
                       see
                       great
                       motions
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       you
                       see
                       them
                       ,
                       say
                       ,
                       Why
                       stay
                       you
                       ?
                       wherefore
                       do
                       you
                       delay
                       ?
                       what
                       do
                       you
                       ?
                       prepare
                       your selves
                       and
                       be
                       obedient
                       to
                       your
                       Master
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       
                         Rath
                         〈…〉
                      
                       or
                       Vachat
                       rushing
                       upon
                       
                         Abrac
                         ,
                         Abeor
                      
                       coming
                       upon
                       Aberer
                       .
                    
                     
                       Then
                       they
                       will
                       immediately
                       come
                       in
                       their
                       proper
                       form
                       ;
                       and
                       when
                       you
                       see
                       them
                       before
                       the
                       Circle
                       ,
                       shew
                       them
                       the
                       Pentacle
                       covered
                       with
                       fine
                       linnen
                       ;
                       uncover
                       it
                       and
                       say
                       ,
                       Behold
                       your
                       conclusion
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       refuse
                       to
                       be
                       obedient
                       ;
                       and
                       suddenly
                       they
                       will
                       appear
                       in
                       a
                       peaceable
                       form
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       say
                       ,
                       Ask
                       what
                       you
                       will
                       ,
                       for
                       we
                       are
                       prepared
                       to
                       fulfil
                       all
                       your
                       commands
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Lord
                       hath
                       subjected
                       us
                       hereunto
                       :
                       and
                       when
                       the
                       Spirits
                       have
                       appeared
                       ,
                       then
                       you
                       shall
                       say
                       ,
                       Welcome
                       Spirits
                       ,
                       or
                       most
                       noble
                       Kings
                       ,
                       because
                       I
                       have
                       called
                       you
                       through
                       him
                       to
                       whom
                       every
                       knee
                       doth
                       bow
                       ,
                       both
                       of
                       things
                       in
                       Heaven
                       and
                       things
                       in
                       Earth
                       ,
                       and
                       things
                       under
                       the
                       Earth
                       ,
                       in
                       whose
                       hands
                       are
                       all
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                       Kings
                       ,
                       neither
                       is
                       there
                       any
                       that
                       can
                       contradict
                       his
                       Majesty
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       I
                       bind
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       remain
                       affable
                       and
                       visible
                       before
                       this
                       Circle
                       ,
                       so
                       long
                       and
                       so
                       constant
                       ;
                       neither
                       shall
                       ye
                       depart
                       without
                       my
                       licence
                       ,
                       until
                       you
                       have
                       truly
                       and
                       without
                       any
                       fallacy
                       performed
                       my
                       will
                       ,
                       by
                       virtue
                       of
                       his
                       power
                       who
                       hath
                       set
                       the
                       Sea
                       her
                       bounds
                       ,
                       beyond
                       which
                       these
                       cannot
                       pass
                       ,
                       nor
                       go
                       beyond
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       his
                       Power
                       ,
                       to
                       wit
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       high
                       God
                       ,
                       Lord
                       and
                       King
                       ,
                       who
                       hath
                       created
                       all
                       things
                       ,
                       Amen
                       .
                       †
                       In
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       the
                       Father
                       ,
                       †
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       †
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       Ghost
                       ,
                       go
                       in
                       peace
                       unto
                       your
                       places
                       ;
                       peace
                       be
                       between
                       us
                       and
                       you
                       ,
                       be
                       ye
                       ready
                       to
                       come
                       when
                       ye
                       are
                       called
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             things
             which
             
               Peter
               de
               Abano
            
             hath
             spoken
             concerning
             Magical
             Elements
             .
          
           
           
             But
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             know
             the
             manner
             of
             composing
             a
             Circle
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             one
             Scheme
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             any
             one
             would
             make
             a
             Circle
             in
             Spring
             time
             for
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             is
             the
             figure
             following
             .
          
           
             
               The
               figure
               of
               a
               Circle
               for
               the
               first
               hour
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               in
               Spring-time
               .
            
             
               Varcan
               Rex
               Tus
               Andas
               Cynabal
            
             
               Michel
               
               Michail
               ▪
               Dardid
               ·
               Huratapel
               ·
               Talui
               ·
               Caracasa
               ·
               Cor
               ▪
               Amatiel
               ·
               Commissores
               ·
               Spughguel
               ·
               Amaday
               Abraym
               Aquista
               Yayn
            
             
               ✚
               Tetragrammaton
               ✚
               Adonay
               /
               ✚
               ✚
               Eloy
               /
               ✚
               ✚
               Agla
               /
               ✚
            
             
               Alpha
               et
               ω
            
          
           
             It
             remaineth
             now
             ,
             That
             we
             explain
             the
             Week
             ,
             the
             several
             dayes
             thereof
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Considerations
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 Planet
                 ,
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Michaīel
              
               
                 ☉
                 ♌
              
               
                 
                   symbol for fourth Heaven
                
              
               
                 Machen
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Michael
                 ,
              
               
                 Dardiel
                 ,
              
               
                 Huratapal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ruling
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Varcan
                 ,
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 His
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Tus
                 ,
              
               
                 Andas
                 ,
              
               
                 Cynabal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 which
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 abovesaid
                 are
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 North-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 ruling
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     East
                     .
                  
                   
                     Samael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gabriel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Baciel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vionatraba
                     .
                  
                   
                     Atel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     West
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Burchat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pabel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Suceratos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vstael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Capabili
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Aiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sapiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Aniel
                     ,
                     vel
                     Aquiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Matuyel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Masgabriel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     Haludiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vriel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Machasiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Naromiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Charsiel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 perfume
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Red
                 Sanders
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       day
                       .
                    
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       Angeli
                       fortes
                       Dei
                       ,
                       &
                       sancti
                       ,
                       in
                       nomine
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Eya
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       ille
                       ,
                       qui
                       fuit
                       ,
                       est
                       &
                       erit
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Abraye
                       :
                       &
                       in
                       nomine
                       Saday
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       alte
                       sedentis
                       super
                       Cherubin
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       magnum
                       ipsius
                       Dei
                       fortis
                       &
                       potentis
                       ,
                       exaltatique
                       super
                       omnes
                       coelos
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Saraye
                       ,
                       plasmatoris
                       seculorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       creavit
                       mundum
                       ,
                       coelum
                       ,
                       terram
                       mare
                       ,
                       &
                       omnia
                       quae
                       in
                       eis
                       sunt
                       in
                       primo
                       die
                       ,
                       &
                       sigillavit
                       ea
                       sancto
                       nomine
                       suo
                       Phaa
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       sanctorum
                       Angelorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       dominantur
                       in
                       quarto
                       exercitu
                       ,
                       &
                       serviunt
                       coram
                       potentissimo
                       Salamia
                       ,
                       Angelo
                       magno
                       &
                       honorato
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       stella
                       ,
                       quae
                       est
                       Sol
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       signum
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       immensum
                       nomen
                       Dei
                       vivi
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       omnia
                       praedicta
                       ,
                       coniuro
                       te
                       Michael
                       angele
                       magne
                       ,
                       qui
                       es
                       praepositus
                       Diei
                       Dominicae
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Dei
                       Israel
                       ,
                       qui
                       creavit
                       mundum
                       &
                       quicquid
                       in
                       eo
                       est
                       ,
                       quod
                       pro
                       melabores
                       ,
                       &
                       adimpleas
                       
                       omnem
                       meam
                       petitionem
                       ,
                       juxta
                       meum
                       velle
                       &
                       votum
                       meum
                       ,
                       in
                       negotio
                       &
                       causa
                       mea
                       .
                       
                         And
                         here
                         thou
                         shalt
                         declare
                         thy
                         cause
                         and
                         business
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         what
                         thing
                         thou
                         makest
                         this
                         Conjuration
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       day
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ,
                       ye
                       strong
                       and
                       holy
                       Angels
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Eye
                         ,
                         Eye
                         ,
                         Eya
                         ,
                      
                       which
                       is
                       he
                       who
                       was
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       to
                       come
                       ,
                       
                         Eye
                         Abray
                      
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       
                         Saday
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                      
                       sitting
                       on
                       high
                       upon
                       the
                       Cherubin
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       great
                       Name
                       of
                       God
                       himself
                       ,
                       strong
                       and
                       powerful
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       exalted
                       above
                       all
                       Heavens
                       ,
                       
                         Eye
                         Saray
                      
                       ,
                       maker
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       who
                       created
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       the
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       the
                       Earth
                       ,
                       the
                       Sea
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       that
                       in
                       them
                       is
                       in
                       the
                       first
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       sealed
                       them
                       with
                       his
                       holy
                       Name
                       Phaa
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       Angels
                       ,
                       who
                       rule
                       in
                       the
                       fourth
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       and
                       serve
                       before
                       the
                       most
                       mighty
                       Salamia
                       ,
                       an
                       Angel
                       great
                       and
                       honourable
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Star
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       Sol
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       Sign
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       immense
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       living
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       names
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       I
                       conjure
                       thoe
                       Michael
                       ,
                       oh
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chief
                       Ruler
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       day
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       the
                       God
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       who
                       hath
                       created
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       ,
                       that
                       therein
                       is
                       ,
                       That
                       thou
                       labour
                       for
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       fulfil
                       all
                       my
                       petitions
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       my
                       will
                       and
                       desire
                       ,
                       in
                       my
                       cause
                       and
                       business
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             North
             winde
             ;
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             procure
             Gold
             ,
             Gemmes
             ,
             Carbuncles
             ,
             Riches
             ;
             to
             cause
             one
             to
             obtain
             favour
             and
             benevolence
             ;
             to
             dissolve
             the
             enmities
             of
             men
             ;
             to
             raise
             men
             to
             honors
             ;
             to
             carry
             or
             take
             away
             infirmities
             .
             But
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             appear
             ,
             it
             's
             spoken
             already
             in
             the
             former
             Book
             of
             Magical
             Ceremonies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Considerations
             of
             Munday
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Munday
                 ,
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 Planet
                 ,
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Gabriel
              
               
                 ☾
                 ♋
              
               
                 
                   symbol for first Heaven
                
              
               
                 Shamain
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Munday
                 .
              
               
                 Gabriel
                 .
              
               
                 Michael
                 .
              
               
                 Samael
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ruling
                 on
                 Munday
                 .
              
               
                 Arcan
                 ,
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 His
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Bilet
                 .
              
               
                 Missabu
                 .
              
               
                 Abuzaha
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 west-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 ruling
                 on
                 Munday
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     East
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gabriel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deamiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gabrael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Janael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Madiel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     West
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sachiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bachanael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Zaniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Corabael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Habaiel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Baliel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vvael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Balay
                     .
                  
                   
                     Valnum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Humastrau
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     Curaniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hanun
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dabriel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anayl
                     .
                  
                   
                     Darquiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vetnel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Perfume
                 of
                 Munday
                 .
              
               
                 Aloes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Munday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       Angeli
                       fortes
                       &
                       boni
                       ,
                       in
                       nomine
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Eye
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Achim
                       ,
                       Achim
                       ,
                       Ja
                       ,
                       Ja
                       ,
                       Fortis
                       ,
                       Ja
                       ,
                       qui
                       apparuit
                       monte
                       Sinai
                       ,
                       cum
                       glorificatione
                       regis
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Saday
                       ,
                       Zebaoth
                       ,
                       Anathay
                       ,
                       Ya
                       ,
                       Ya
                       ,
                       Ya
                       ,
                       Marinata
                       ,
                       Abim
                       ,
                       Jeia
                       ,
                       qui
                       maria
                       creavit
                       ,
                       stagna
                       &
                       omnes
                       aquas
                       in
                       secundo
                       die
                       ,
                       quasdam
                       super
                       caelos
                       ,
                       &
                       quasdam
                       in
                       terra
                       .
                       Sigillavit
                       mare
                       in
                       alio
                       nomine
                       suo
                       ,
                       &
                       terminum
                       ,
                       quem
                       sibi
                       posuit
                       ,
                       non
                       praeteribit
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Angelorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       dominantur
                       in
                       primo
                       exercitu
                       ,
                       qui
                       serviunt
                       Orphaniel
                       Angelo
                       magno
                       ,
                       precioso
                       &
                       honorato
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Stellae
                       ,
                       quae
                       est
                       Luna
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       praedicta
                       ,
                       super
                       te
                       conjuro
                       ,
                       scilicet
                       Gabriel
                       ,
                       qui
                       es
                       praepositus
                       diei
                       Lunae
                       secundo
                       ,
                       quod
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       &
                       adimpleas
                       ,
                       
                         &c.
                         
                         As
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         Sunday
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Munday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ye
                       strong
                       and
                       good
                       Angels
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Eye
                         ,
                         Eye
                         ,
                         Eye
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Achim
                         ,
                         Achim
                         ,
                         Ja
                         ,
                         Ja
                         ,
                      
                       strong
                       Ja
                       ,
                       who
                       appeared
                       in
                       Mount
                       Sinai
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       glorification
                       of
                       King
                       
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Saday
                         ,
                         Zebaoth
                         ,
                         Anathay
                         ,
                         Ya
                         ,
                         Ya
                         ,
                         Ya
                         ,
                         Marinata
                         ,
                         Abim
                         ,
                         Jeia
                         ,
                      
                       who
                       created
                       the
                       Sea
                       and
                       all
                       lakes
                       and
                       waters
                       in
                       the
                       second
                       day
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       above
                       the
                       Heavens
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       Earth
                       ,
                       and
                       sealed
                       the
                       Sea
                       in
                       his
                       high
                       name
                       ,
                       and
                       gave
                       it
                       bounds
                       ,
                       beyond
                       which
                       it
                       cannot
                       pass
                       :
                       And
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       ,
                       who
                       rule
                       in
                       the
                       first
                       Legion
                       ,
                       who
                       serve
                       Orphaniel
                       ,
                       a
                       great
                       ,
                       precious
                       and
                       honourable
                       Angel
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Star
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       ☽
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       names
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       I
                       conjure
                       thee
                       Gabriel
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chief
                       Ruler
                       of
                       Munday
                       the
                       second
                       day
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       me
                       thou
                       labour
                       and
                       fulfil
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Munday
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             West-winde
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             winde
             of
             the
             Moon
             :
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             give
             silver
             ;
             to
             convey
             things
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ;
             to
             make
             horses
             swift
             ,
             and
             to
             disclose
             the
             secrets
             of
             persons
             both
             present
             and
             future
             :
             but
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             appear
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             former
             book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Considerations
             of
             Tuesday
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 his
                 Planet
                 ,
                 the
                 Sign
                 governing
                 that
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Samael
                 ...
              
               
                 ♂
                 ♈
                 .
                 ♏
                 .
              
               
                 
                   symbol of fifth Heaven
                
              
               
                 Machon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angel
                 of
                 Tuesday
                 .
              
               
                 Samael
                 .
              
               
                 Satael
                 .
              
               
                 Amabiel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ruling
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 .
              
               
                 Samax
                 ,
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 His
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Carmax
                 .
              
               
                 Ismoli
                 .
              
               
                 Paffran
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 are
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 East-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Heaven
                 ruling
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     East
                     .
                  
                   
                     Friagne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Calzas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Guael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Arragon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Damael
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     West
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lama
                     .
                  
                   
                     Soncas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Irel.
                     
                  
                   
                     Astagna
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jazel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lobquin
                     .
                  
                   
                     Isiael
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Rahumel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Seraphiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hyniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mathiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rayel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fraciel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sacriel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Osael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Janiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vianuel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Galdel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Zaliel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Perfume
                 of
                 Tuesday
                 .
              
               
                 Pepper
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Tuesday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       ,
                       Angeli
                       fortes
                       &
                       sancti
                       ,
                       per
                       nomen
                       Ya
                       ,
                       Ya
                       ,
                       Ya
                       ,
                       He
                       ,
                       He
                       ,
                       He
                       ,
                       Va
                       ,
                       Hy
                       ,
                       Hy
                       ,
                       Ha
                       ,
                       Ha
                       ,
                       Ha
                       ,
                       Va
                       ,
                       Va
                       ,
                       Va
                       ,
                       An
                       ,
                       An
                       ,
                       An
                       ,
                       Aie
                       ,
                       Aie
                       ,
                       Aie
                       ,
                       El
                       ,
                       Ay
                       ,
                       Elibra
                       ,
                       Eloim
                       ,
                       Eloim
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       ipsius
                       alti
                       Dei
                       ,
                       qui
                       fecit
                       aquam
                       aridam
                       apparere
                       ,
                       &
                       vocavit
                       terram
                       ,
                       &
                       produxit
                       arbores
                       ,
                       &
                       herbas
                       de
                       ea
                       ,
                       &
                       sigillavit
                       super
                       eam
                       cum
                       precioso
                       ,
                       honorato
                       ,
                       metuendo
                       &
                       sancto
                       nomine
                       suo
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       angelorum
                       dominantium
                       in
                       quinto
                       exercitu
                       ,
                       qui
                       serviunt
                       Acimoy
                       Angelo
                       magno
                       ,
                       forti
                       ,
                       potenti
                       ,
                       &
                       honorato
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Stellae
                       ,
                       quae
                       est
                       Mars
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       praedicta
                       conjuro
                       super
                       te
                       Samael
                       ,
                       Angele
                       magne
                       ,
                       qui
                       praepositus
                       es
                       diei
                       Martis
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Adonai
                       ,
                       Dei
                       vivi
                       &
                       veri
                       ,
                       quod
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       ,
                       &
                       adimpleas
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                         As
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         Sunday
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Tuesday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       Confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ,
                       ye
                       strong
                       and
                       holy
                       Angels
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       
                         Ya
                         ,
                         Ya
                         ,
                         Ya
                         ,
                         He
                         ,
                         He
                         ,
                         He
                         ,
                         Va
                         ,
                         Hy
                         ,
                         Hy
                         ,
                         Ha
                         ,
                         Ha
                         ,
                         Va
                         ,
                         Va
                         ,
                         Va
                         ,
                         An
                         ,
                         An
                         ,
                         An
                         ,
                         Aie
                         ,
                         Aie
                         ,
                         Aie
                         ,
                         El
                         ,
                         Ay
                         ,
                         Elibra
                         ,
                         Eloim
                         ,
                         Eloim
                      
                       ;
                       And
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       that
                       high
                       God
                       who
                       made
                       the
                       dry
                       land
                       appear
                       ,
                       and
                       called
                       it
                       Earth
                       ,
                       and
                       brought
                       forth
                       herbs
                       and
                       trees
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       and
                       sealed
                       the
                       same
                       with
                       his
                       precious
                       ,
                       honourable
                       ,
                       feareful
                       and
                       holy
                       name
                       ;
                       And
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       ruling
                       in
                       the
                       fifth
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       who
                       serve
                       Acimoy
                       ,
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       strong
                       ,
                       powerful
                       ,
                       and
                       honourable
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Starre
                       which
                       is
                       Mars
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       I
                       Conjure
                       upon
                       thee
                       Samael
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       and
                       art
                       cheife
                       ruler
                       of
                       Tuesday
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       the
                       living
                       and
                       true
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       me
                       thou
                       labour
                       and
                       fulfill
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Tuesday
             are
             under
             the
             East-winde
             :
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             cause
             wars
             ,
             mortality
             ,
             death
             and
             combustions
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             two
             thousand
             Souldiers
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             to
             bring
             death
             ,
             infirmities
             or
             health
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             appearing
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             former
             book
             .
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             of
             Wednesday
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Wednesday
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 Planet
                 ,
                 the
                 Signe
                 governing
                 the
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Raphaël
              
               
                 ☿
                 ♊
                 ♍
              
               
                 
                   symbol for second Heaven
                
              
               
                 Raquie
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Wednesday
                 .
              
               
                 Raphael
                 .
              
               
                 Miel
                 .
              
               
                 Serapiel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ruling
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 .
              
               
                 Mediat
                 or
                 Modiat
                 ,
                 Rex
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Suquinos
                 .
              
               
                 Sallales
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 are
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Southwest-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 heaven
                 governing
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     East
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mathlai
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tarmiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Barabo
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     West
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jerescus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mitraton
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Thiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Venabel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vcirnuel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Velel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jeriabel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Abuiori
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     Miliel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Caluel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nelapa
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vel.
                     
                  
                   
                     Babel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Laquel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Fumigation
                 of
                 Wednesday
                 .
              
               
                 Mastick
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Wednesday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       vos
                       angeli
                       fortes
                       ,
                       sancti
                       &
                       potentes
                       ,
                       in
                       nomine
                       fortis
                       ,
                       metuendissimi
                       &
                       benedicti
                       Ja
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Eloim
                       ,
                       Saday
                       ,
                       Saday
                       Saday
                       ,
                       Eie
                       ,
                       Eie
                       ,
                       Eie
                       Asamie
                       ,
                       Asaraie
                       :
                       &
                       in
                       nomine
                       Adonay
                       Dei
                       Israel
                       ,
                       qui
                       creavit
                       luminaria
                       magna
                       ,
                       ad
                       distinguendum
                       diem
                       à
                       nocte
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       omnium
                       Angelorum
                       deservientium
                       in
                       exercitu
                       secundo
                       coram
                       Tetra
                       Angelo
                       majori
                       atque
                       foris
                       &
                       potenti
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Stellae
                       ,
                       quae
                       est
                       Mercurius
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Sigilli
                       ,
                       quae
                       sigillatur
                       à
                       Deo
                       fortissimo
                       &
                       honorato
                       :
                       per
                       omnia
                       praedicta
                       super
                       te
                       Raphael
                       Angele
                       magne
                       ,
                       conjuro
                       ,
                       qui
                       es
                       praepositus
                       diei
                       quartae
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       sanctum
                       quod
                       erat
                       scriptum
                       in
                       fronte
                       Aaron
                       Sacerdotis
                       altissimi
                       creatoris
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Angelorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       in
                       gratiam
                       Salvatoris
                       confirmati
                       sunt
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       sedis
                       Animalium
                       ,
                       habentium
                       senas
                       alas
                       ,
                       quòd
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                         As
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         Sunday
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Wednesday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       Confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ,
                       ye
                       strong
                       ,
                       holy
                       and
                       potent
                       Angels
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       strong
                       ,
                       most
                       dreadfull
                       ,
                       and
                       blessed
                       
                         Ja
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Eloim
                         ,
                         Saday
                         ,
                         Saday
                         ,
                         Saday
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Asamie
                         ,
                         Asaraie
                      
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       the
                       God
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       who
                       created
                       the
                       two
                       great
                       lights
                       to
                       distinguish
                       the
                       day
                       from
                       the
                       night
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Angels
                       serving
                       in
                       the
                       second
                       host
                       ,
                       before
                       Tetra
                       ,
                       a
                       great
                       strong
                       and
                       powerful
                       Angell
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Star
                       which
                       is
                       Mercury
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       Seal
                       which
                       is
                       Sealed
                       by
                       God
                       most
                       mighty
                       and
                       honourable
                       :
                       by
                       all
                       things
                       before
                       spoken
                       ,
                       I
                       Conjure
                       upon
                       thee
                       Raphael
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chief
                       ruler
                       of
                       the
                       fourth
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       holy
                       name
                       which
                       was
                       written
                       in
                       the
                       forehead
                       of
                       Aaron
                       the
                       priest
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       high
                       Creator
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       who
                       are
                       confirmed
                       into
                       the
                       grace
                       of
                       our
                       Saviour
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       seat
                       of
                       the
                       Animals
                       having
                       six
                       wings
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       me
                       thou
                       labour
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Wednesday
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             South-west-winde
             :
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             give
             all
             Metals
             ;
             to
             reveal
             all
             earthly
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             and
             to
             come
             ;
             to
             pacifie
             Judges
             ,
             to
             give
             victories
             in
             war
             ,
             to
             re-edifie
             ,
             and
             teach
             experiments
             and
             all
             decayed
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             bodies
             mixt
             of
             Elements
             conditionally
             out
             of
             one
             into
             another
             ;
             to
             give
             infirmities
             or
             health
             ;
             to
             raise
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             the
             high
             ones
             ;
             to
             binde
             or
             loose
             Spirits
             ;
             to
             open
             locks
             or
             bolts
             :
             such-kinde
             of
             Spirits
             have
             the
             operation
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             their
             perfect
             power
             ,
             but
             in
             virtue
             or
             knowledge
             .
             In
             what
             manner
             they
             appear
             ,
             it
             is
             before
             spoken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             of
             Thursday
             .
          
           
             THe
             Angel
             of
             Thursday
             ,
             his
             Sigil
             ,
             Planet
             ,
             the
             Signe
             of
             the
             Planet
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             fixth
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Wednesday
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 Planet
                 ,
                 the
                 Signe
                 governing
                 the
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Sachiel
              
               
                 ♃
                 ♐
                 ♓
              
               
                 
                   symbol for sixth Heaven
                
              
               
                 Zebul
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Thursday
                 .
              
               
                 Sachiel
                 ,
              
               
                 Castiel
                 ,
              
               
                 Asasiel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 governing
                 Thursday
                 .
              
               
                 Suth
                 ,
                 Rex
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Maguth
                 ,
              
               
                 Gutrix
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 are
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 South-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             But
             because
             there
             are
             no
             Angels
             of
             the
             Air
             to
             be
             found
             above
             the
             fifth
             heaven
             ,
             therefore
             on
             Thursday
             say
             the
             Prayers
             following
             in
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       At
                       the
                       East
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           O
                           Deus
                           magne
                           &
                           excelse
                           ,
                           &
                           honorate
                           per
                           infinita
                           secula
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         That
                         is
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         great
                         and
                         most
                         high
                         God
                         ,
                         honoured
                         world
                         without
                         end
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       At
                       the
                       West
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           O
                           Deus
                           sapiens
                           ,
                           &
                           clare
                           ,
                           &
                           juste
                           ,
                           ac
                           divina
                           clementia
                           :
                           ego
                           rogo
                           te
                           piissime
                           Pater
                           ,
                           quod
                           meum
                           petitionem
                           ,
                           quod
                           meum
                           opus
                           ,
                           &
                           meum
                           laborem
                           bodie
                           debeam
                           complere
                           ,
                           &
                           perfectè
                           intelligere
                           .
                           Tu
                           qui
                           vivis
                           &
                           regnas
                           per
                           infinita
                           secula
                           seculorum
                           ,
                           Amen
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         That
                         is
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         wise
                         ,
                         pure
                         and
                         just
                         God
                         ,
                         of
                         divine
                         clemency
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         thee
                         most
                         holy
                         father
                         ,
                         that
                         this
                         day
                         I
                         may
                         perfectly
                         understand
                         and
                         accomplish
                         my
                         petition
                         ,
                         work
                         ,
                         and
                         labour
                         ;
                         Thou
                         who
                         livest
                         and
                         reignest
                         world
                         without
                         end
                         ,
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       At
                       the
                       North.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           O
                           Deus
                           potens
                           ,
                           fortis
                           ,
                           &
                           sine
                           principio
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         That
                         is
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         God
                         strong
                         and
                         mighty
                         from
                         everlasting
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       At
                       the
                       South
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           O
                           Deus
                           potens
                           &
                           misericors
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         is
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         mighty
                         and
                         merciful
                         God.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Perfume
                 of
                 Thursday
                 .
              
               
                 Saffron
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Thursday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       ,
                       Angeli
                       sancti
                       ,
                       per
                       nomen
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Eschereie
                       ,
                       Eschereie
                       ,
                       Eschereie
                       ,
                       Hatim
                       ya
                       ,
                       fortis
                       firmator
                       seculorum
                       ,
                       Cantine
                       ,
                       Jaym
                       ,
                       Janic
                       ,
                       Anie
                       ,
                       Calbat
                       ,
                       Sabbac
                       ,
                       Berisay
                       ,
                       Alnaym
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       qui
                       creavit
                       pisces
                       reptilia
                       in
                       aquis
                       ,
                       &
                       aves
                       super
                       faciem
                       terrae
                       ,
                       volantes
                       versus
                       coelos
                       die
                       quinto
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Angelorum
                       servientium
                       in
                       sexto
                       exercitu
                       coram
                       Pastore
                       Angelo
                       sancto
                       &
                       magno
                       &
                       potenti
                       principe
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       stelle
                       ,
                       quae
                       est
                       Jupiter
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Sigilii
                       sui
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       summi
                       Dei
                       ,
                       omnium
                       creatoris
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       omnium
                       stellarum
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       vim
                       &
                       virtutem
                       earum
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       praedicta
                       ,
                       conjuro
                       te
                       Sachiel
                       Angele
                       magne
                       ,
                       qui
                       es
                       praepositus
                       diei
                       Jovis
                       ,
                       ut
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                         As
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         the
                         Lords
                         day
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Thursday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       Confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ,
                       ye
                       holy
                       Angels
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       nme
                       
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Eschereie
                         ,
                         Eschereie
                         ,
                         Eschereie
                         ,
                         Hatim
                         ,
                      
                       ya
                       ,
                       strong
                       founder
                       of
                       the
                       worlds
                       ,
                       
                         Cantine
                         ,
                         Jaym
                         ,
                         Janic
                         ,
                         Anic
                         ,
                         Calbot
                         ,
                         Sabbac
                         ,
                         Berisay
                         ,
                         Alnaym
                         :
                      
                       And
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       who
                       created
                       Fishes
                       ,
                       and
                       Creeping
                       things
                       in
                       the
                       waters
                       ,
                       and
                       Birds
                       upon
                       the
                       face
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       ,
                       and
                       flying
                       towards
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       fifth
                       day
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       serving
                       in
                       the
                       sixth
                       host
                       ,
                       before
                       Pastor
                       ,
                       a
                       holy
                       Angel
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       great
                       and
                       powerful
                       Prince
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Star
                       which
                       is
                       Jupiter
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Seal
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       the
                       great
                       God
                       ,
                       creator
                       of
                       all
                       things
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       all
                       Stars
                       and
                       by
                       their
                       Power
                       and
                       Virtue
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       names
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       I
                       conjure
                       thee
                       Sachiel
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chiefe
                       ruler
                       of
                       Thursday
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       me
                       thou
                       labour
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Thursday
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             South
             winde
             ;
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             procure
             the
             love
             of
             women
             ,
             
             to
             cause
             men
             to
             be
             merry
             and
             joyful
             ;
             to
             pacifie
             strife
             and
             contentions
             ;
             to
             appease
             enemies
             ;
             to
             heal
             the
             diseased
             ,
             and
             to
             disease
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             procureth
             losses
             ,
             or
             taketh
             them
             away
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             appearing
             is
             spoken
             of
             already
             .
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             of
             Friday
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Friday
                 ,
                 his
                 Sigil
                 ,
                 his
                 Planet
                 ,
                 the
                 Signe
                 governing
                 that
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Anaël
                 .
              
               
                 ♀
                 ♉
                 ♎
              
               
                 
                   symbol for third Heaven
                
              
               
                 Sagun
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Friday
                 .
              
               
                 Anael
                 .
              
               
                 Rachiel
                 .
              
               
                 Sachiel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 reigning
                 on
                 Friday
                 .
              
               
                 Sarabotes
                 ,
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Amahiel
                 .
              
               
                 Aba
                 .
              
               
                 Abalidoth
                 .
              
               
                 Blaef
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 are
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 West-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 ruling
                 on
                 Friday
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     East
                     .
                  
                   
                     Setchiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tamael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Chedusitaniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tenaciel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Corat
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     West
                     .
                  
                   
                     Turiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Kadie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Coniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Maltiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Babiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Huphaltiel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Peniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Raphael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Penael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Raniel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Penat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Doremiel
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     Porna
                     .
                  
                   
                     Samael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sachiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Santanael
                     .
                  
                   
                     Chermiel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Famiel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 perfume
                 of
                 Friday
                 .
              
               
                 Pepperwort
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Friday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       Angeli
                       fortes
                       ,
                       sancti
                       atque
                       potentes
                       ,
                       in
                       nomine
                       On
                       ,
                       Hey
                       ,
                       Heya
                       ,
                       Ja
                       ,
                       Je
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Saday
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       nomine
                       Saday
                       ,
                       qui
                       creavit
                       quadrupedia
                       &
                       animalia
                       reptilia
                       ,
                       &
                       homines
                       in
                       sexto
                       die
                       ,
                       &
                       Adae
                       dedit
                       potestatem
                       super
                       omnia
                       animalia
                       ;
                       unde
                       benedictum
                       sit
                       nomen
                       creatoris
                       in
                       loco
                       suo
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Angelorum
                       servientium
                       in
                       tertio
                       exercitu
                       ,
                       coram
                       Dagiel
                       Angelo
                       magno
                       ,
                       principe
                       forti
                       atque
                       potenti
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Stellae
                       quae
                       est
                       Venus
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       sigillum
                       ejus
                       ,
                       quod
                       quidem
                       est
                       sanctum
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomin●
                       praedicta
                       conjuro
                       super
                       te
                       Anael
                       ,
                       qui
                       es
                       praepositus
                       diei
                       sextae
                       ,
                       ut
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                         As
                         before
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         Sunday
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Friday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       Confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ye
                       strong
                       Angels
                       ,
                       holy
                       and
                       powerful
                       ;
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       
                         On
                         ,
                         Hey
                         ,
                         Heya
                         ,
                         Ja
                         ,
                         Je
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Saday
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       Saday
                       ,
                       who
                       created
                       fourfooted
                       beasts
                       ,
                       and
                       creeping
                       things
                       ,
                       and
                       man
                       in
                       the
                       sixth
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       gave
                       to
                       Adam
                       power
                       over
                       all
                       creatures
                       ;
                       wherefore
                       blessed
                       be
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       creator
                       in
                       his
                       place
                       :
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       serving
                       in
                       the
                       third
                       host
                       ,
                       before
                       Dagiel
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       strong
                       and
                       powerful
                       prince
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       Star
                       which
                       is
                       Venus
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       Seal
                       which
                       is
                       holy
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       names
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       I
                       Conjure
                       upon
                       thee
                       Anael
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chiefe
                       ruler
                       of
                       the
                       sixth
                       day
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       labour
                       for
                       me
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Friday
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             West-winde
             ;
             their
             nature
             is
             to
             give
             silver
             ;
             to
             excite
             men
             ,
             and
             incline
             them
             to
             luxury
             ;
             to
             reconcile
             enemies
             through
             luxury
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             marriages
             ;
             to
             allure
             men
             to
             love
             women
             ;
             to
             cause
             ,
             or
             take
             away
             infirmities
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             all
             things
             which
             have
             motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Considerations
             of
             Saturday
             ,
             or
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THe
                 Angel
                 of
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 his
                 Seal
                 ,
                 his
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Signe
                 governing
                 the
                 Planet
                 .
              
               
                 Cassiel
              
               
                 ♄
                 ♑
                 ♒
              
               
                 
                   symbol for the seventh Heaven
                
              
               
                  
              
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Saturday
                 .
              
               
                 Cassiel
                 .
              
               
                 Machatan
                 .
              
               
                 Vriel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ruling
                 on
                 Saturday
                 .
              
               
                 Maymon
                 ,
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 Abumalith
                 .
              
               
                 Assaibi
                 .
              
               
                 Balidet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 winde
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 aforesaid
                 are
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Southwest-winde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Fumigation
                 of
                 Saturday
                 .
              
               
                 Sulphur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             already
             declared
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Thursday
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             no
             Angels
             ruling
             the
             Air
             ,
             above
             the
             fifth
             heaven
             :
             therefore
             in
             the
             four
             Angles
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             use
             those
             Orations
             which
             you
             see
             applied
             to
             that
             purpose
             on
             Thursday
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Conjuration
                     of
                     Saturday
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COnjuro
                       &
                       confirmo
                       super
                       vos
                       Caphriel
                       vel
                       Cassiel
                       ,
                       Machatori
                       ,
                       &
                       Seraquiel
                       Angeli
                       fortes
                       &
                       potentes
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Adonay
                       ,
                       Eie
                       ,
                       Eie
                       ,
                       Eie
                       ,
                       Acim
                       ,
                       Acim
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Cados
                       ,
                       Ina
                       vel
                       Ima
                       ,
                       Ima
                       ,
                       Saclay
                       ,
                       Ja
                       ,
                       Sar
                       ,
                       Domini
                       formatoris
                       seculorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       in
                       septimo
                       die
                       quievit
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       illum
                       qui
                       in
                       beneplacito
                       suo
                       filiis
                       Israel
                       in
                       haereditatem
                       observandum
                       dedit
                       ,
                       ut
                       eum
                       firmter
                       custodirent
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctificarent
                       ,
                       ad
                       habendam
                       inde
                       bonam
                       
                       nam
                       in
                       alio
                       seculo
                       remunerationem
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       Angelorum
                       servientium
                       in
                       exercitu
                       septimo
                       Pooel
                       Angelo
                       magno
                       ,
                       &
                       potenti
                       principi
                       ;
                       &
                       per
                       nomen
                       stellae
                       quae
                       est
                       Saturnus
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       sanctum
                       Sigillum
                       ejus
                       :
                       &
                       per
                       nomina
                       praedicta
                       conjuro
                       super
                       te
                       Caphriel
                       ,
                       qui
                       praepositus
                       es
                       diei
                       septimae
                       quae
                       est
                       dies
                       Sabbati
                       ,
                       quod
                       pro
                       me
                       labores
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                         As
                         it
                         is
                         set
                         down
                         in
                         the
                         Conjuration
                         of
                         the
                         Lords
                         day
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Conjuration
                       of
                       Saturday
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Conjure
                       and
                       confirm
                       upon
                       you
                       ,
                       Caphriel
                       ,
                       or
                       
                         Cassiel
                         ,
                         Machator
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Seraquiel
                       ,
                       strong
                       and
                       powerful
                       Angels
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Adonay
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Eie
                         ,
                         Acim
                         ,
                         Acim
                         ,
                         Acim
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Cados
                         ,
                         Ina
                         ,
                      
                       or
                       
                         Ima
                         ,
                         Ima
                         ,
                         Sallay
                         ,
                         Ja
                         ,
                         Sar
                         ,
                      
                       Lord
                       and
                       maker
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       who
                       rested
                       on
                       the
                       seventh
                       day
                       :
                       And
                       by
                       him
                       who
                       of
                       his
                       good
                       pleasure
                       gave
                       the
                       same
                       to
                       be
                       observed
                       by
                       the
                       Children
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       throughout
                       their
                       Generations
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       throughly
                       keep
                       and
                       sanctify
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       to
                       have
                       thereby
                       a
                       good
                       reward
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       to
                       come
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       of
                       the
                       Angels
                       serving
                       in
                       the
                       seventh
                       host
                       ,
                       before
                       Booel
                       ,
                       a
                       great
                       Angel
                       and
                       powerful
                       Prince
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       his
                       Star
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       Saturn
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       holy
                       Seal
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       names
                       before
                       spoken
                       ,
                       I
                       Conjure
                       upon
                       thee
                       Caphriel
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       chiefe
                       ruler
                       of
                       the
                       seventh
                       day
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       the
                       Sabbath
                       day
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       me
                       thou
                       labour
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             Saturday
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             South-west-winde
             :
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             is
             to
             sow
             discords
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             evil
             thoughts
             and
             cogitations
             ;
             to
             give
             leave
             freely
             to
             slay
             and
             kill
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             lame
             or
             maim
             every
             member
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             appearing
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             former
             book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Tables
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             Hours
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SUNDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Mathun
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 MUNDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   5.
                   
                   Sededali
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Mathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tefrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerno
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 TUESDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Mathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanie
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 WEDNESDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thann
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Mathon
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 THURSDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Maton
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 FRIDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Maton
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 SATURDAY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   hours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Yayn
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Beron.
                   
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Janor
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Barol
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Nasnia
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thanu
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Salla
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Athir
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Sadedali
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Maton
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Thamur
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Rana
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Ourer
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Netos
                   .
                
                 
                   Anael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tanic
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Tafrac
                   .
                
                 
                   Raphael
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Neron
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Sassur
                   .
                
                 
                   Gabriel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Jayon
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aglo
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Abay
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Calerna
                   .
                
                 
                   Sachiel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Natalon
                   .
                
                 
                   Andel.
                   
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Salam
                   .
                
                 
                   Samael
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             of
             every
             Country
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             season
             whatsoever
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             assigned
             to
             the
             Sun-rising
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             appeareth
             arising
             in
             the
             horizon
             :
             and
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             the
             night
             is
             to
             be
             the
             thirteenth
             hour
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             .
             But
             of
             these
             things
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             spoken
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ISAGOGE
           :
           An
           Introductory
           Discourse
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           Spirits
           as
           are
           exercised
           in
           the
           sublunary
           Bounds
           ;
           their
           Original
           ,
           Names
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Illusions
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Prophesies
           ,
           Miracles
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           may
           be
           expelled
           and
           driven
           away
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Geo.
             Pictorius
             Villinganus
          
           Dr.
           in
           Physick
           .
        
         
           
             In
             a
             Discourse
             between
             CASTOR
             and
             POLLUX
             .
          
           
             
               CASTOR
               .
            
             
               THe
               Greeks
               do
               report
               ,
               that
               
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 have
                 both
                 proceeded
                 from
                 o●e
                 egge
              
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               scarcely
               credit
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               difference
               of
               your
               mindes
               ;
               for
               thou
               affectest
               the
               heavens
               ,
               but
               she
               meditates
               upon
               the
               earth
               and
               slaughters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               And
               from
               thence
               perhaps
               was
               derived
               that
               argument
               ,
               
                 That
                 liberty
                 of
                 lying
                 was
                 alwayes
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Principally
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               supposed
               ,
               that
               the
               Greeks
               are
               vain
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               but
               as
               many
               others
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               out
               of
               a
               three-footed
               thing
               ;
               whereof
               also
               the
               Poet
               Ovid
               speaks
               in
               verse
               ,
               
                 —
                 Nec
                 fingunt
                 omnia
                 Graeci
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Proverb
               I
               protest
               they
               are
               most
               true
               ,
               without
               any
               exception
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 One
                 man
                 to
                 another
                 is
                 a
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               believest
               thou
               this
               to
               be
               most
               true
               ,
               Castor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               Truly
               ,
               that
               man
               to
               man
               is
               a
               devil
               and
               a
               ravening
               wolf
               ,
               daily
               events
               do
               most
               certainly
               prove
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               note
               the
               treacheries
               that
               one
               man
               invents
               daily
               against
               another
               ,
               the
               robberies
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               plunderings
               ,
               rapes
               ,
               slaughters
               ,
               deceits
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               vipers
               of
               this
               nature
               ;
               the
               fathers
               persecute
               the
               son
               ,
               with
               a
               serpentine
               and
               poisonous
               biting
               ;
               one
               friend
               seeks
               to
               devour
               another
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               guest
               be
               safe
               with
               his
               host
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               truth
               thou
               speakest
               ;
               but
               for
               ought
               I
               hear
               ,
               thou
               dost
               misunderstand
               the
               Etymologie
               of
               the
               word
               compared
               in
               this
               Proverb
               ;
               for
               Daemon
               here
               is
               not
               an
               horrible
               or
               odious
               name
               ,
               but
               the
               name
               of
               one
               that
               doth
               administer
               help
               or
               succor
               unto
               another
               ,
               
               and
               whom
               Pliny
               calleth
               a
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               dost
               thou
               affirm
               the
               word
               Daemon
               in
               this
               Proverb
               to
               signifie
               any
               other
               then
               a
               cunning
               and
               malicious
               accuser
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               not
               shot
               besides
               the
               mark
               :
               for
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               more
               Daemons
               then
               that
               sublunary
               one
               which
               thou
               understandest
               ,
               every
               one
               may
               easily
               perceive
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               negligently
               read
               the
               opinions
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Plato
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               therefore
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               conceal
               such
               his
               writings
               ;
               but
               that
               I
               may
               apprehend
               the
               marrow
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               embrace
               such
               thy
               desire
               ,
               for
               truly
               I
               do
               delight
               to
               treat
               with
               thee
               concerning
               this
               subject
               ;
               mark
               therefore
               ,
               and
               give
               attention
               .
            
             
             
               Plato
               divided
               the
               orders
               of
               Devils
               or
               Spirits
               into
               three
               degrees
               ,
               
               which
               as
               they
               are
               distinct
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               dignity
               ,
               so
               also
               they
               are
               different
               in
               the
               distance
               and
               holding
               of
               their
               places
               .
               
               And
               the
               first
               order
               he
               ascribeth
               to
               those
               Spirits
               whose
               bodies
               are
               nourished
               of
               the
               most
               pure
               element
               of
               Air
               ,
               wrought
               and
               joyned
               together
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               with
               splendid
               threeds
               ,
               not
               having
               so
               much
               reference
               to
               the
               element
               of
               fire
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               perspicuous
               to
               the
               fight
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               so
               much
               participate
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               touched
               or
               felt
               ;
               and
               they
               do
               inhabit
               the
               Coelestial
               Theater
               ,
               attending
               and
               waiting
               on
               their
               Prince
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               declared
               by
               any
               humane
               tongue
               ,
               or
               beyond
               the
               commands
               of
               the
               most
               wise
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               degree
               is
               derived
               from
               those
               Spirits
               which
               Apuleius
               termeth
               rational
               animals
               ,
               passive
               in
               their
               minde
               ,
               
               and
               eternal
               in
               their
               time
               ,
               understanding
               the
               apostate
               Spirits
               spread
               abroad
               from
               the
               bounds
               and
               borders
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               unto
               us
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               their
               Prince
               Beelzebub
               ,
               which
               before
               the
               fall
               of
               Lucifer
               had
               pure
               clarified
               bodies
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               ,
               do
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               after
               their
               transgression
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               an
               aiery
               quality
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               These
               I
               do
               not
               conceive
               are
               understood
               in
               the
               Greek
               Proverb
               :
               for
               these
               do
               hurt
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               accusers
               and
               betrayers
               of
               men
               .
               But
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               degree
               of
               Spirits
               is
               of
               a
               divine
               deitie
               ,
               
               which
               is
               called
               by
               Hermes
               ,
               A
               divine
               miracle
               to
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               degenerate
               from
               the
               Kingly
               habit
               of
               his
               first
               form
               ;
               whom
               therefore
               of
               this
               kinde
               the
               Greeks
               and
               Plato
               have
               called
               Daemons
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               man
               may
               be
               like
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               profitable
               and
               commodious
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               also
               (
               the
               Syrian
               being
               witness
               )
               we
               have
               known
               Plato
               himself
               to
               have
               been
               called
               Daemon
               ,
               
               because
               he
               had
               set
               forth
               very
               many
               things
               of
               very
               high
               matters
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               Aristotle
               ,
               because
               he
               very
               largely
               disputed
               of
               sublunaries
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               things
               as
               are
               subject
               to
               motion
               and
               sence
               .
               Homer
               calleth
               God
               and
               evil
               Spirits
               ,
               Daemons
               ,
               without
               putting
               a
               discrimination
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               committed
               the
               ship
               to
               the
               waves
               ,
               Pollux
               ;
               therefore
               cease
               not
               to
               proceed
               ,
               and
               declare
               something
               more
               concerning
               the
               Office
               and
               imployment
               of
               these
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               whom
               Plato
               attributeth
               the
               second
               degree
               ,
               and
               calleth
               them
               Lunaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               declare
               wherefore
               thou
               hast
               before
               termed
               these
               Spirits
               cunning
               and
               much
               knowing
               Accusers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               
               Saint
               Augustine
               unfoldeth
               this
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 a
                 Devil
                 doth
                 so
                 far
                 signifie
                 the
                 cunning
                 and
                 much
                 knowing
                 quickness
                 and
                 vivacity
                 of
                 his
                 deceiful
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 congruent
                 and
                 agreeable
                 seminal
                 permixtures
                 of
                 elements
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 know
                 the
                 secrets
                 and
                 unknown
                 vertues
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 effected
                 and
                 wrought
                 by
                 themselves
                 successively
                 and
                 leisurely
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 speedy
                 hasting
                 or
                 forcing
                 of
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 art
                 ,
                 sooner
                 bringeth
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               An
               example
               hereof
               he
               giveth
               in
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               Pharoah
               ,
               who
               immediately
               brought
               forth
               frogs
               and
               serpents
               at
               the
               commandment
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               nature
               more
               slowly
               and
               leisurely
               procreateth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               excellently
               answered
               to
               the
               question
               ,
               Pollux
               ;
               but
               adde
               something
               concerning
               the
               original
               of
               those
               Spirits
               which
               do
               resist
               and
               refuse
               vertue
               ;
               for
               oftentimes
               doubting
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               perswaded
               that
               such
               Erynnes
               as
               are
               from
               God
               ,
               do
               not
               appear
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               The
               Ecclesiastical
               Scripture
               everywhere
               maketh
               mention
               of
               the
               rising
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               unfold
               such
               a
               doubt
               :
               and
               there
               do
               arise
               many
               and
               various
               opinions
               of
               Writers
               ,
               but
               more
               commonly
               
                 Peter
                 Lombardus
              
               in
               his
               book
               of
               Sentences
               ,
               
               draweth
               his
               Allegations
               out
               of
               St.
               Augustine
               upon
               Genesis
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 before
                 his
                 fall
                 an
                 Archangel
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 fine
                 tender
                 body
                 ,
                 composed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 serenity
                 and
                 purest
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 skie
                 and
                 air
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 after
                 his
                 fall
                 from
                 an
                 Archangel
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 no
                 more
                 fine
                 and
                 subtil
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 suffer
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 gross
                 substance
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 obscure
                 ,
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 spissious
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 body
                 also
                 was
                 stricken
                 and
                 astonished
                 with
                 the
                 raging
                 madness
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 did
                 draw
                 away
                 very
                 many
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 Angels
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 service
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 Devils
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 troublesome
                 world
                 do
                 exercise
                 their
                 servile
                 courses
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 do
                 compel
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 therein
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 entice
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 they
                 undertake
                 various
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 attempt
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 horrible
                 studies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 abominable
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 serve
                 in
                 slavery
                 and
                 thraldom
                 to
              
               Beelzebub
               
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 held
                 in
                 most
                 strong
                 captivity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               What
               ?
               Have
               we
               the
               fall
               of
               this
               Archangel
               no
               where
               else
               in
               holy
               Writ
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               St.
               Augustine
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               also
               the
               fall
               of
               other
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Where
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               In
               Esaias
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               give
               the
               honour
               of
               an
               Evangelist
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               because
               he
               so
               fully
               and
               plainly
               foretold
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               kingdom
               :
               he
               maketh
               mention
               hereof
               in
               his
               14
               Chapter
               .
               And
               we
               have
               them
               also
               spoken
               of
               by
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 Angels
                 which
                 sinned
                 .
              
               2
               Epist
               .
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Have
               the
               Devils
               a
               select
               place
               appointed
               them
               by
               God
               ,
               which
               they
               inhabit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Peter
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               in
               the
               place
               before
               quoted
               ,
               affirmeth
               
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 headlong
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 reserved
                 in
                 the
                 chains
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
              
               (
               as
               Cortesius
               saith
               )
               
                 they
                 never
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 tempt
                 ,
                 provoke
                 and
                 delude
                 men
                 .
              
               But
               St.
               Augustine
               the
               Champion
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               book
               of
               
                 The
                 Agony
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
              
               ,
               teacheth
               ,
               That
               
                 these
                 kinde
                 of
                 Spirits
                 do
                 inhabit
                 in
                 the
                 sublunary
                 region
                 .
              
               And
               in
               his
               49
               Epist
               .
               he
               sets
               forth
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 most
                 dark
                 and
                 obscure
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 predestinated
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 prison
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 neerly
                 cast
                 their
                 nets
                 of
                 enticing
                 and
                 detaining
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Origen
               hath
               taught
               ,
               
               That
               
                 the
                 punishments
                 of
                 the
                 Devils
                 are
                 appointed
                 for
                 a
                 time
              
               ;
               what
               sayst
               thou
               to
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               ?
               unless
               I
               should
               bewail
               and
               deplore
               the
               opinion
               of
               so
               great
               a
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               shouldst
               thou
               do
               so
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Truly
               if
               they
               have
               hardened
               themselves
               in
               wickedness
               ,
               time
               cannot
               purge
               nor
               cleanse
               them
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               never
               so
               much
               desire
               it
               ,
               they
               can
               never
               be
               able
               to
               accomplish
               it
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               space
               of
               repentance
               ,
               nor
               time
               to
               recal
               that
               which
               is
               past
               ,
               given
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               now
               declared
               that
               the
               Archangel
               that
               became
               an
               apostate
               ,
               did
               draw
               away
               very
               many
               other
               Angels
               with
               him
               in
               his
               fall
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               become
               Devils
               :
               could
               not
               he
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               inseparate
               malice
               after
               his
               fall
               sufficiently
               rule
               over
               his
               own
               Province
               ,
               without
               the
               Angels
               that
               fell
               with
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               
               He
               could
               :
               but
               being
               allured
               by
               that
               pride
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               so
               arrogantly
               affect
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               did
               so
               far
               strive
               to
               be
               like
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               chose
               very
               many
               Ministers
               unto
               himself
               ,
               to
               which
               in
               general
               he
               doth
               not
               commit
               all
               things
               he
               would
               have
               effected
               ,
               but
               divers
               things
               to
               divers
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               the
               Hebrew
               Astronomers
               .
               Those
               which
               we
               call
               
                 Jovii
                 ,
                 &
                 Antemeridianii
              
               ,
               which
               are
               false
               Gods
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               lyers
               ,
               which
               desire
               to
               be
               esteemed
               and
               adored
               for
               Gods
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               appointed
               as
               Servants
               and
               slaves
               to
               the
               Devil
               their
               Prince
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               allure
               the
               people
               of
               the
               earth
               into
               a
               common
               love
               of
               themselves
               ,
               which
               Plato
               saith
               ,
               
                 Is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 aspire
                 to
                 authority
                 and
                 greatness
                 ,
                 covet
                 to
                 be
                 gorgeously
                 clothed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 perpetual
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
              
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
               That
               it
               was
               one
               of
               these
               that
               spoke
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               shewing
               him
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               Certainly
               these
               Meridiani
               ,
               I
               have
               almost
               declared
               to
               appear
               a
               madness
               in
               
                 Libicus
                 Sapho
              
               and
               Dioclesian
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               who
               accounted
               ,
               the
               utmost
               degree
               of
               blessedness
               was
               ,
               to
               be
               reputed
               for
               Gods.
               
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               certain
               natural
               foolishness
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               of
               humane
               nature
               :
               he
               began
               ,
               having
               taken
               certain
               little
               birds
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               pronounce
               humane
               words
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Sapho
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 God.
              
               
               Which
               birds
               when
               they
               could
               pronounce
               the
               words
               
               perfectly
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               abroad
               for
               this
               end
               and
               purpose
               ,
               that
               flying
               everywhere
               abroad
               ,
               they
               might
               repeat
               those
               words
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               which
               were
               ignorant
               of
               his
               deceitful
               invention
               ,
               were
               drawn
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               those
               words
               were
               spoken
               by
               divine
               instinct
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               adore
               and
               worship
               him
               for
               a
               God.
               The
               other
               would
               compel
               his
               Subjects
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               prostrating
               themselves
               down
               ,
               and
               lifting
               up
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               should
               worship
               him
               as
               Almighty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               But
               are
               not
               they
               the
               captives
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               
               who
               stir
               up
               wars
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               bloody-men
               in
               Scripture
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               The
               Martialists
               of
               the
               North
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               called
               Executioners
               of
               vengeance
               ,
               Authors
               of
               devastations
               ,
               
               and
               sowers
               of
               evil
               ,
               working
               and
               executing
               judgement
               with
               Asmodeus
               ,
               for
               their
               King
               Abaddon
               or
               Apollyon
               ,
               whom
               St.
               John
               in
               his
               Revelation
               ,
               mentioneth
               to
               be
               banished
               and
               expelled
               ;
               for
               these
               Spirits
               have
               committed
               to
               them
               rapines
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               envy
               ,
               robberies
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               anger
               ,
               the
               excitements
               and
               provocations
               to
               sin
               ,
               
               war
               and
               fury
               ;
               sometimes
               making
               the
               Meridional
               Spirits
               their
               Messengers
               .
               And
               Arioch
               the
               Spirit
               of
               vengeance
               ,
               whose
               work
               is
               to
               cause
               discord
               among
               brethren
               ,
               to
               break
               wedlock
               ,
               and
               dissolve
               conjugal
               love
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               impossible
               to
               be
               renewed
               ;
               of
               these
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               39
               Chapter
               of
               Ecclesiasticus
               .
               
               And
               Esaias
               the
               heavenly
               Prophet
               speaketh
               of
               other
               Spirits
               sent
               from
               God
               to
               the
               Aegyptians
               to
               make
               them
               erre
               ,
               which
               were
               Spirits
               of
               darkness
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               lyes
               ;
               
               and
               this
               kinde
               of
               Spirit
               they
               call
               Bolichim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Is
               unlawful
               venery
               ,
               and
               excessive
               gluttony
               ,
               also
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               Devils
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Yes
               chiefly
               ;
               for
               Iamblicus
               doth
               assert
               ,
               
               That
               
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 western
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 meridional
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 predestinated
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 such
                 as
              
               Nisrach
               and
               Kellen
               ,
               
                 that
                 do
                 so
                 frame
                 and
                 contrive
                 unlawful
                 loves
                 ,
                 which
                 produce
                 shame
                 and
                 dishonesty
                 ,
                 revellings
                 and
                 gurmandizings
                 ,
                 surfetings
                 ,
                 with
                 excessive
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 wanton
                 dances
                 ,
                 gluttony
                 and
                 vomiting
                 :
                 they
                 wander
                 about
                 lakes
                 ,
                 fish-ponds
                 and
                 rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 foul
                 and
                 most
                 fraudulent
                 kinde
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 and
                 by
              
               Alcinach
               
                 an
                 occidental
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 he
                 causeth
                 shipwracks
                 ,
                 tempests
                 ,
                 
                 earthquakes
                 ,
                 hail
                 ,
                 rain
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 subverteth
                 and
                 overturneth
                 ships
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 appear
                 visible
                 ,
                 he
                 appeareth
                 and
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 .
              
               The
               Hebrew
               Astronomers
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               
               do
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 do
                 cause
                 thunders
                 ,
                 lightnings
                 and
                 thunderbolts
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 corrupt
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 pestilence
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
              
               Of
               such
               kinde
               of
               Spirits
               St.
               John
               makes
               mention
               in
               the
               9
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               having
               
                 M
                 〈…〉
                 is
              
               for
               their
               tutelar
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Spirit
               causing
               heat
               in
               the
               time
               of
               noon
               .
               ●t
               .
               Paul
               calleth
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 ruleth
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               Are
               there
               so
               many
               monsters
               in
               
                 Phlegeton
                 ,
                 Pollux
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               And
               many
               more
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               Hebrew
               Assertors
               do
               declare
               and
               maintain
               ,
               
               That
               
                 there
                 are
                 S●●●●●s
                 of
                 the
                 fiery
                 element
                 ,
                 raging
                 about
                 like
                 the
                 fierce
                 Panthers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 conversant
                 under
                 the
                 lunary
                 regions
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 execute
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 inhabit
                 in
                 groves
                 ,
              
               
               
                 woods
                 and
                 wildernesses
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 plague
                 and
                 mischief
                 of
                 hunters
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 frequent
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 seduce
                 travellers
                 and
                 passengers
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 deceive
                 them
                 with
                 false
                 and
                 wicked
                 illusions
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 afflict
                 men
                 with
                 a
                 hurtful
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 furious
                 or
                 mad
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 almost
                 kill
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 are
              
               Sanyaab
               and
               Achimael
               ,
               
                 which
                 are
                 oriental
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 kinde
                 unapt
                 for
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 their
                 dispositions
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 subterranean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 inhabit
                 in
                 dens
                 and
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 remote
                 concavities
                 of
                 mountains
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 invade
                 deep
                 pits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 these
                 do
                 dig
                 up
                 metals
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 treasures
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 do
                 transport
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 left
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 thereof
                 :
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 windes
                 with
                 flashing
                 flames
                 of
                 fire
                 :
                 they
                 smite
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 buildings
                 ,
                 acting
                 frightful
                 daunces
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 suddenly
                 vanish
                 away
                 ,
                 with
                 making
                 a
                 noise
                 and
                 sounds
                 of
                 bells
                 ,
                 thereby
                 causing
                 fear
                 in
                 the
                 beholders
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 and
                 faining
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 are
                 ignorant
                 in
                 compassing
                 their
                 deceits
                 upon
                 women
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 company
              
               
               the
               Negromancers
               do
               say
               ,
               is
               
                 Gazael
                 ,
                 Fegor
              
               and
               
                 Anarazol
                 ,
                 Meridian
                 Spirits
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               How
               warily
               ought
               a
               man
               to
               walk
               ,
               Pollux
               ,
               amongst
               so
               many
               ginnes
               and
               snares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               A
               man
               never
               walketh
               safely
               ,
               
               unless
               he
               fortifie
               and
               strengthen
               himself
               with
               the
               armour
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 loynes
                 be
                 girt
                 about
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 on
                 the
                 brest-plate
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 walk
                 with
                 his
                 feet
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 helmet
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 shall
                 dash
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 the
                 darts
                 of
                 his
                 adversary
                 .
              
               But
               hear
               further
               :
               There
               are
               also
               besides
               these
               ,
               other
               lying
               Spirits
               (
               although
               they
               are
               all
               lyers
               )
               yet
               these
               are
               more
               apt
               to
               lye
               ;
               they
               are
               called
               Pythons
               ,
               from
               whence
               Apollo
               is
               called
               Pythius
               .
               They
               have
               a
               Prince
               ,
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 lying
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               from
               whom
               the
               Spirits
               of
               iniquity
               do
               but
               a
               little
               differ
               ,
               which
               also
               are
               called
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               .
               Belial
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               interpreted
               to
               be
               without
               any
               equal
               ,
               and
               Paul
               calleth
               him
               an
               Apostate
               or
               transgressor
               ,
               is
               filthily
               infervient
               for
               the
               worst
               inventions
               .
               Plato
               affirmeth
               Theut
               to
               have
               been
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               that
               found
               out
               and
               invented
               Playes
               and
               Dice
               :
               to
               whom
               we
               will
               joyn
               the
               Monk
               ,
               who
               invented
               the
               use
               of
               Gunpowder
               ,
               in
               his
               Engins
               of
               war.
               Of
               these
               Jacob
               makes
               mention
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               
               where
               he
               blesseth
               his
               Sons
               :
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Levi
                 are
                 bloody
                 vessels
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ;
                 Oh
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 thou
                 into
                 their
                 counsels
                 .
              
               The
               Psalmist
               termeth
               these
               Spirits
               ,
               
                 vessels
                 of
                 death
              
               ;
               
               Esaias
               calleth
               them
               ,
               
                 vessels
                 of
                 fury
                 ;
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 vessels
                 of
                 wrath
              
               ;
               and
               Ezekiel
               calleth
               them
               ,
               
                 vessels
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
              
               .
               The
               Negromancers
               do
               call
               the
               said
               
                 Belial
                 ,
                 Ch●dar
                 ,
                 an
                 oriental
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 under
                 him
                 also
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Juglers
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 imitate
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 act
                 miracles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 seduce
                 false
                 Magicians
                 and
                 wicked
                 persons
                 .
              
               It
               is
               apparently
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Serpent
               which
               deceived
               Eve
               ,
               was
               such
               a
               seducer
               ,
               and
               Sat●●
               is
               his
               Prince
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               spoken
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 should
                 deceive
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               such
               a
               one
               was
               he
               ,
               that
               at
               Tubinga
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               many
               people
               devoured
               a
               whole
               Chariot
               and
               some
               horses
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               end
               of
               these
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               workers
               of
               wickedness
               ?
               I
               can
               scarce
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               any
               angle
               or
               corner
               in
               the
               whole
               fabrick
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               is
               free
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pol.
               
            
             
               Scarce
               the
               smallest
               mite
               that
               may
               be
               seen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               Therefore
               dost
               thou
               truly
               call
               the
               world
               the
               receptacle
               of
               those
               false
               lights
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               If
               it
               were
               not
               most
               safely
               purged
               with
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               would
               forthwith
               be
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Without
               doubt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Nevertheless
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               that
               remain
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               inscribed
               in
               this
               frantique
               Catalogue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Who
               are
               they
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               
               False
               accusers
               and
               spies
               ,
               obedient
               to
               Astaroth
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               a
               Devil
               among
               the
               Greeks
               ;
               and
               John
               calleth
               him
               the
               accuser
               of
               the
               brethren
               .
               Also
               there
               are
               tempters
               and
               deceivers
               that
               lie
               in
               wait
               to
               deceive
               ,
               who
               are
               present
               with
               every
               man
               ;
               and
               these
               we
               term
               evil
               Angels
               ,
               which
               have
               Mammon
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               affect
               men
               with
               an
               insatiable
               avarice
               &
               thirsty
               desire
               after
               authority
               and
               dominion
               .
               There
               are
               others
               called
               Lucifugi
               ,
               
               which
               fly
               from
               the
               light
               ,
               never
               appearing
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               delighting
               in
               darkness
               ,
               maliciously
               vexing
               and
               troubling
               men
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               Gods
               permission
               ,
               either
               by
               some
               touching
               ,
               breathing
               or
               inspiration
               ,
               do
               hurt
               to
               them
               :
               but
               truly
               they
               are
               a
               kinde
               which
               are
               unapt
               for
               to
               do
               much
               wickedness
               ,
               because
               they
               eschew
               and
               fly
               from
               any
               communication
               with
               men
               Pliny
               the
               second
               relates
               ,
               that
               
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 at
              
               Athens
               ,
               
               
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 spacious
                 house
                 ,
                 which
              
               Anthenodorus
               
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 happened
                 to
                 purchase
              
               .
               And
               Suetonius
               in
               his
               sixth
               book
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               makes
               mention
               of
               another
               to
               have
               long
               continued
               in
               the
               garden
               of
               Lamianus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               too
               irksom
               to
               thee
               ,
               declare
               unto
               me
               what
               Pliny
               speaketh
               concerning
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Anthenodorus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               The
               story
               is
               something
               long
               and
               prolixious
               ,
               yet
               it
               shall
               not
               much
               trouble
               me
               to
               relate
               it
               .
               It
               is
               thus
               :
               Pliny
               in
               the
               seventh
               book
               of
               his
               Epistles
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Of
                 a
                 certain
                 large
                 
                 spacious
                 house
                 at
              
               Athens
               ,
               
                 which
                 no
                 body
                 would
                 inhabit
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 nocturnal
                 incursions
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 formidable
                 to
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 watching
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 dreams
                 ,
                 so
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shapes
                 and
                 forms
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 saw
                 ,
                 were
                 ever
                 present
                 in
                 their
                 memory
                 .
                 Where
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 certain
                 Philosopher
                 named
              
               Anthenodorus
               
                 happened
                 to
                 purchase
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 and
                 furnished
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 himself
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 all
                 men
                 had
                 an
                 evil
                 suspition
                 of
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 commanded
                 his
                 servants
                 to
                 provide
                 him
                 a
                 bed
                 and
                 tables
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 compleated
                 and
                 finished
                 his
                 study
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Pliny
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 in
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 )
                 and
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 study
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 beard
                 the
                 locks
                 to
                 shake
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chains
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 stirred
                 from
                 his
                 book
                 ,
                 but
                 stopped
                 his
                 ears
                 with
                 his
                 fingers
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 furious
                 tumult
                 might
                 work
                 a
                 vain
                 fear
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 noise
                 still
                 approaching
                 neerer
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 looked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 an
                 effigies
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 finger
                 beckoning
                 and
                 calling
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 little
                 regarded
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 had
                 touched
                 him
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 drew
                 neer
                 unto
                 the
                 table
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 looked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 beheld
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 worn
                 away
                 with
                 withered
                 leanness
                 and
                 deformity
                 ,
                 his
                 beard
                 hanging
                 down
                 long
                 ,
                 horrible
                 and
                 deformed
                 hair
                 ,
                 his
                 legs
                 and
                 feet
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 laden
                 with
                 chains
                 and
                 fetters
                 :
                 he
                 went
                 towards
                 a
                 gate
                 which
                 was
                 bolted
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 vanished
                 away
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               What
               fearful
               things
               thou
               relatest
               ,
               Pollux
               !
               but
               what
               was
               the
               event
               of
               this
               sad
               spectacle
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               he
               related
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               order
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               same
               ,
               admonishing
               them
               that
               they
               should
               dig
               diligently
               about
               the
               threshold
               of
               the
               door
               ;
               for
               there
               it
               was
               probable
               they
               might
               finde
               something
               ,
               which
               might
               cause
               the
               house
               to
               be
               quiet
               and
               habitable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               What
               did
               they
               finde
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Having
               digged
               up
               the
               earth
               ,
               Pliny
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 found
                 a
                 dead
                 carcass
                 ,
                 bound
                 and
                 intangled
                 in
                 chains
                 and
                 fetters
                 ,
                 his
                 flesh
                 being
                 consumed
                 with
                 devouring
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 delay
                 they
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 ceremonies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               being
               performed
               ,
               did
               the
               house
               afterwards
               become
               quiet
               and
               habitable
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               very
               well
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               What
               madness
               therefore
               possesseth
               them
               who
               prophane
               and
               destroy
               Church-yards
               ,
               where
               the
               sacred
               Organs
               of
               the
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Spirit
               do
               rest
               ;
               and
               do
               give
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               dead
               for
               meat
               to
               the
               Spirit
               Zazelus
               ,
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               3
               of
               the
               Kings
               ;
               and
               we
               read
               in
               Pausanias
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Histories
               of
               Delphos
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               called
               Eurynomus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               finde
               ,
               that
               the
               Governours
               of
               Cities
               that
               were
               of
               the
               opinion
               and
               judgement
               of
               Christians
               ,
               did
               subvert
               ,
               destroy
               and
               prophane
               these
               holy
               places
               ,
               that
               herein
               the
               youth
               might
               dance
               their
               mocking
               interludes
               ,
               after
               the
               furious
               sound
               of
               the
               drum
               or
               taber
               ,
               and
               sing
               ,
               Iopaean
               ;
               or
               ,
               there
               the
               poor
               inferiour
               old
               women
               did
               sell
               base
               trumpery
               or
               Lupines
               ,
               which
               God
               would
               have
               to
               be
               purged
               with
               holy
               prayers
               ,
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               souls
               ,
               or
               breaking
               of
               bread
               to
               the
               hungry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               an
               impious
               and
               heathenish
               thing
               so
               to
               have
               touched
               the
               anointed
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               And
               worse
               then
               heathenish
               ;
               for
               the
               heathens
               did
               highly
               esteem
               the
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               burials
               ,
               
               as
               Elpinor
               is
               witness
               in
               Homer
               ,
               where
               he
               yieldeth
               up
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               in
               Homer
               he
               speaketh
               to
               
                 Vlysses
                 ,
                 I
                 intreat
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Vlysses
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 depart
                 away
                 hence
                 and
                 leave
                 me
                 uninterred
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 ritely
                 buried
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Gods.
              
               And
               Archita
               the
               Philosopher
               in
               Flaecus
               ,
               thus
               speaketh
               to
               the
               Mariner
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   Me
                   quoque
                   divexi
                   Rapidus
                   comes
                   rionis
                
                 
                   Illyricis
                   Notus
                   obruit
                   undis
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   tu
                   Nauta
                   vagae
                   ne
                   parce
                   malignus
                   arenae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ossibus
                   &
                   capiti
                   inhumato
                   .
                
                 
                   Particulam
                   dare
                   ;
                   si
                   quodcunque
                   minabitur
                   Eurus
                
                 
                   Fluctibus
                   Hesperiis
                   ,
                   Venusinae
                
                 
                   Plectantur
                   silvae
                   ,
                   te
                   sospite
                   multaque
                   merces
                
                 
                   Vnde
                   potest
                   tibi
                   defluat
                   aequo
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Ab
                   Jove
                   ,
                   Neptuno
                   ,
                   sacri
                   Custode
                   Tarenti
                   .
                
                 
                   Negligis
                   immeritis
                   nocituram
                   ,
                
                 
                   Post
                   modo
                   te
                   natis
                   fraudem
                   committere
                   :
                   fo
                   rs
                   &
                   ,
                
                 
                   Debita
                   Jura
                   vicesq
                   ,
                   superbae
                
                 
                   Te
                   manent
                   ipsum
                   praecibus
                   non
                   linquar
                   multis
                
                 
                   Teque
                   piacula
                   nulla
                   resolvent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Orion's
                   rapid
                   Comrade
                   Notus
                   ,
                   me
                
                 
                   O'rewhelmed
                   in
                   th'
                   Illyrian
                   Sea
                   ;
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Seaman
                   frowning
                   ,
                   not
                   forbear
                   to
                   spread
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   my
                   bones
                   ,
                   and
                   inhum'd
                   head
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   fleeting
                   sand
                   !
                   what
                   th'
                   East
                   doth
                   threat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hesperian
                   waves
                   may
                   only
                   beat
                
                 
                   Vainly
                   Venusimu's
                   woods
                   ,
                   whilst
                   safe
                   and
                   rich
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   climbst
                   to
                   Fortunes
                   highest
                   pitch
                   .
                
                 
                   Jove
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   Neptune
                   too
                   ,
                   Tarentum's
                   power
                
                 
                   Thou
                   slights
                   ;
                   what
                   on
                   the
                   guiltless
                   score
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   thy
                   ensuing
                   sons
                   may
                   fall
                   :
                   like
                   Vrne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   funeral
                   ,
                   and
                   proud
                   return
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   wait
                   thee
                   too
                   ;
                   my
                   curses
                   shall
                   have
                   force
                
                 
                   Whence
                   no
                   Atonements
                   get
                   remorse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               Palinurus
               to
               Aeneas
               in
               his
               sixth
               book
               of
               
                 Virgils
                 Aeneids
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Nunc
                   me
                   fluctus
                   habent
                   versantque
                   in
                   littore
                   venti
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Quod
                   te
                   per
                   Coeli
                   jucundum
                   lumen
                   &
                   auras
                
                 
                   Per
                   genitorem
                   ora
                   ,
                   per
                   spem
                   surgentis
                   Juli.
                
                 
                   Eripe
                   me
                   his
                   invicte
                   malis
                   ,
                   aut
                   tu
                   mihi
                   terram
                
                 
                   Injice
                   namque
                   potes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'm
                   now
                   i'
                   th'
                   waves
                   ,
                   winds
                   toss
                   me
                   '
                   gainst
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Heavens
                   rejoycing
                   light
                   I
                   thee
                   implore
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   by
                   old
                   Anchyses
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   young
                   Julius
                   ,
                   thou
                
                 
                   Vnconquer'd
                   Hero
                   ,
                   help
                   me
                   but
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   sad
                   troubles
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   body
                   lay
                
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   earth
                   ;
                   for
                   thou
                   canst
                   do
                   't
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               Have
               the
               Gentiles
               so
               greatly
               esteemed
               the
               ceremony
               of
               burials
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               very
               much
               ;
               for
               their
               Religion
               did
               hold
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               body
               which
               was
               uninterred
               ,
               was
               void
               of
               any
               intelligible
               essence
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               the
               power
               and
               command
               of
               a
               raging
               furious
               phansie
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               the
               torment
               and
               affliction
               of
               corporal
               qualities
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               being
               an
               aiery
               body
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               departed
               shadow
               would
               speak
               unto
               his
               remaining
               friends
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               evilly
               vex
               and
               torment
               his
               enemies
               with
               revenge
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Poet
               ,
               Dido
               threatneth
               Aeneas
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Omnibus
                     umbra
                     locis
                     adero
                     dabis
                     improbe
                     penas
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     ghost
                     shall
                     every
                     where
                     attend
                     thee
                     ,
                     Villain
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     torment
                     thee
                     .
                     —
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               Suetonius
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               shown
               before
               ,
               addeth
               the
               like
               concerning
               the
               dead
               body
               of
               
                 C.
                 Caligula
              
               the
               Emperour
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Lamius
               ,
               being
               not
               duly
               buried
               ;
               for
               this
               body
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               only
               covered
               with
               a
               light
               turff
               ,
               did
               very
               much
               disquiet
               and
               trouble
               the
               possessors
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               with
               violent
               incursions
               in
               the
               night
               ;
               until
               by
               his
               sisters
               ,
               who
               were
               returned
               from
               banishment
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               up
               again
               and
               ritely
               and
               duly
               by
               them
               buried
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               And
               the
               house
               wherein
               the
               same
               Emperour
               died
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               other
               way
               or
               means
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               these
               shadows
               or
               spirits
               ,
               as
               History
               makes
               mention
               ,
               but
               by
               burning
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Aristotle
               speaking
               of
               miracles
               ,
               mentioneth
               a
               certain
               mountain
               in
               Norway
               ,
               named
               Hechelberg
               ,
               environed
               about
               with
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               continually
               sent
               forth
               such
               lamentable
               voices
               ,
               like
               the
               yelling
               and
               howling
               of
               infernal
               devils
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               noise
               and
               clamour
               of
               their
               terrible
               roaring
               might
               be
               heard
               almost
               a
               mile
               ;
               and
               the
               flocking
               together
               of
               great
               Ravens
               and
               Vultures
               neer
               it
               ,
               did
               prohibit
               any
               access
               thereunto
               .
               
               And
               he
               reporteth
               that
               in
               Lyppora
               neer
               about
               the
               Aeolian
               Islands
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               certain
               Hill
               from
               whence
               in
               the
               night
               
               there
               was
               heard
               Cymbals
               ,
               and
               sounds
               of
               tinkling
               instruments
               of
               brass
               ,
               with
               certain
               secret
               and
               hidden
               screechings
               ,
               laughings
               and
               roarings
               of
               Spirits
               .
               But
               even
               now
               ,
               Castor
               ,
               thou
               didst
               make
               mention
               of
               Zazelus
               ,
               whom
               also
               thou
               didst
               assert
               to
               have
               been
               called
               Earynomus
               by
               Pausania
               ;
               I
               desire
               thee
               to
               shew
               me
               something
               more
               largely
               concerning
               this
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               They
               do
               declare
               that
               he
               lives
               altogether
               by
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               dead
               ;
               
               so
               as
               sometimes
               he
               doth
               not
               leave
               the
               bones
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               ,
               in
               the
               fifth
               book
               of
               his
               
                 Danish
                 History
              
               ,
               doth
               most
               truly
               subscribe
               their
               consents
               and
               agreements
               to
               this
               thy
               Assertion
               ;
               for
               there
               he
               sets
               before
               our
               eyes
               an
               admirable
               History
               of
               one
               Asuitus
               and
               Asmundus
               ,
               which
               easily
               proveth
               all
               thy
               sayings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               I
               beseech
               thee
               declare
               this
               unto
               me
               ,
               Pollux
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Give
               attention
               ;
               it
               is
               thus
               :
               
               Asuitus
               and
               Asmundus
               had
               sworn
               with
               mutual
               vows
               each
               to
               other
               ,
               that
               he
               which
               should
               live
               longest
               of
               them
               ,
               would
               entomb
               himself
               alive
               .
               Now
               sickness
               did
               consume
               away
               Asuitus
               before
               Asmundus
               ;
               whereupon
               Asmundus
               for
               his
               Oath
               of
               friendship
               sake
               ,
               with
               his
               dog
               and
               his
               horse
               entombed
               himself
               alive
               in
               a
               vast
               deep
               den
               ;
               having
               carried
               with
               him
               some
               meat
               ,
               whereupon
               a
               long
               time
               he
               fed
               .
               And
               at
               length
               Ericus
               the
               King
               of
               Suecia
               came
               into
               that
               place
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               broke
               open
               the
               tomb
               of
               Asuitus
               ;
               (
               supposing
               there
               had
               been
               treasure
               hid
               therein
               )
               but
               when
               the
               cave
               was
               opened
               ,
               he
               drew
               out
               Asmundus
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               light
               ,
               who
               was
               covered
               with
               a
               deformed
               sharp
               countenance
               ,
               a
               deadly
               deformity
               ,
               and
               gored
               with
               blood
               flowing
               from
               his
               fresh
               wounds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               story
               pertaineth
               not
               to
               our
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Truly
               it
               doth
               ,
               if
               you
               diligently
               mark
               these
               verses
               ,
               which
               set
               forth
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               wounds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Shew
               me
               those
               verses
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               these
               which
               follow
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                   Quid
                   stupetis
                   qui
                   relictum
                   me
                   Colore
                   cernitis
                   ?
                
                 
                   Obsolescit
                   nempe
                   vivus
                   omnis
                   inter
                   mortuos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nescio
                   quo
                   Stygii
                   numinis
                   ausu
                   ,
                
                 
                   Missus
                   ab
                   inferis
                   Spiritus
                   affluit
                
                 
                   Saevis
                   alipedem
                   dentibus
                   edit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Infandoque
                   Canem
                   praebuit
                   ori
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   contentus
                   equi
                   vel
                   canis
                   esu
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mox
                   in
                   me
                   rapidos
                   transtulit
                   ungues
                   ,
                
                 
                   Discissaque
                   gena
                   sustulit
                   aurem
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hinc
                   laceri
                   vultus
                   horret
                   imago
                   ,
                
                 
                   Emicat
                   inque
                   fero
                   vulnere
                   sanguis
                
                 
                   Haud
                   impune
                   tamen
                   monstrifer
                   egit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nam
                   ferro
                   secui
                   mox
                   caput
                   ejus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Perfodique
                   nocens
                   stipite
                   Corpus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   are
                   ye
                   amaz'd
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   pale
                   !
                
                 
                   '
                   Mongst
                   th'dead
                   what
                   's
                   living
                   needs
                   must
                   fail
                   :
                
                 
                   By
                   what
                   strange
                   warrant
                   from
                   black
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Spirit
                   sent
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   fell
                
                 
                   With
                   merciless
                   teeth
                   upon
                   my
                   Horse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   next
                   my
                   Dog
                   without
                   remorse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Devour'd
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   Dog
                   and
                   Horse
                
                 
                   Contented
                   ,
                   he
                   on
                   me
                   the
                   force
                
                 
                   Of
                   his
                   sharp
                   nails
                   try'd
                   ,
                   hence
                   did
                   tear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Part
                   of
                   this
                   cheek
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whole
                   ear
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   my
                   torn
                   face
                   doth
                   look
                   thus
                   ill
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   blood
                   appeareth
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   this
                   monstrous
                   fiend
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   escap'd
                   not
                   free
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   head
                   my
                   sword
                   did
                   from
                   him
                   take
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   's
                   trunk
                   to
                   th'ground
                   I
                   fixt
                   with
                   stake
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               I
               observe
               here
               ,
               that
               Asmundus
               did
               cut
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Spirit
               Zazelus
               or
               Eurynomus
               ,
               and
               struck
               and
               pierced
               his
               body
               with
               a
               club
               ;
               what
               ?
               have
               Spirits
               bodies
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               seen
               and
               handled
               by
               men
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Cortesius
               doth
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               natures
               may
               
               receive
               the
               habit
               and
               covering
               of
               vegetable
               bodies
               ,
               
               and
               be
               transformed
               in
               several
               kindes
               of
               shapes
               ,
               whereby
               they
               can
               the
               more
               craftily
               and
               subtilly
               delude
               and
               deceive
               the
               improvident
               wits
               of
               men
               .
               
                 Basilius
                 Magnus
              
               also
               testifieth
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               witnesseth
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               bodies
               appropriate
               to
               themselves
               ,
               as
               likewise
               also
               have
               the
               pure
               Angels
               .
               Psellus
               a
               Necromancer
               doth
               also
               report
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               he
               also
               teacheth
               ,
               That
               sometimes
               they
               sleep
               or
               rest
               ,
               and
               do
               change
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               shew
               themselves
               visible
               to
               the
               sences
               of
               men
               .
               Socrates
               asserteth
               ,
               That
               a
               Spirit
               did
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               
               which
               also
               sometimes
               he
               saw
               and
               felt
               ;
               but
               their
               bodies
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               to
               be
               different
               in
               sex
               .
               But
               
                 Marcus
                 Cherronesus
              
               ,
               an
               excellent
               searcher
               into
               the
               natures
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               That
               they
               have
               simple
               bodies
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               doth
               belong
               a
               difference
               of
               sex
               to
               compound
               bodies
               ;
               yet
               their
               bodies
               are
               easily
               drawn
               to
               motion
               and
               flexibility
               ,
               and
               naturally
               apt
               to
               receive
               every
               configuration
               .
               For
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 clouds
                 do
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 apparition
                 and
                 resemblance
                 sometimes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 you
                 conceive
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 do
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Spirits
                 receive
                 various
                 shapes
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 they
                 transform
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 forms
                 sometimes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 women
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 fiery
                 and
                 aiery
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               For
               he
               teacheth
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               water
               have
               more
               slow
               and
               less
               active
               bodies
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               slowness
               and
               softness
               of
               that
               element
               ,
               they
               do
               most
               especially
               resemble
               birds
               and
               women
               ;
               of
               which
               kinde
               the
               Naiades
               and
               Nereides
               are
               ,
               celebrated
               by
               the
               Poets
               .
               Trimetius
               testifies
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Devils
                 do
                 desire
                 to
                 assume
                 the
                 shapes
                 of
                 men
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 form
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 finde
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 convenient
                 and
                 befitting
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               And
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 frame
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 apparences
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 contrary
                 humour
                 or
                 vapour
                 will
                 afford
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
                 a
                 Wolfe
                 ,
                 a
                 Sow
                 ,
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 a
                 Centaure
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 horned
                 ,
                 having
                 feet
                 like
                 a
                 Goat
                 :
              
               such
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               were
               seen
               in
               the
               mountain
               of
               Thrungia
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               heard
               a
               terrible
               roaring
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Porphyrius
               in
               Eusebius
               ,
               in
               his
               fourth
               book
               of
               
                 Evangelical
                 
                 Preparations
              
               ,
               teacheth
               ,
               That
               
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 good
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 bad
              
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               counted
               them
               to
               be
               all
               evil
               ,
               Pollux
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Then
               it
               seemeth
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               seduced
               with
               the
               assertions
               either
               of
               Porphyrius
               ,
               or
               Apuleus
               ,
               or
               Proclus
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               other
               Plantonicks
               ,
               which
               are
               mentioned
               in
               St.
               Augustines
               book
               of
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               and
               3
               Chapters
               ,
               who
               also
               do
               affirm
               that
               there
               are
               some
               of
               these
               Spirits
               good
               ;
               for
               Eusebius
               in
               the
               said
               book
               and
               6
               Chapter
               ;
               and
               St.
               Augustine
               concerning
               the
               same
               in
               his
               book
               of
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               9
               Chapter
               and
               the
               8
               ,
               
               with
               very
               great
               and
               strong
               Arguments
               do
               convince
               the
               Platonicks
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               these
               Daemons
               are
               good
               ,
               but
               all
               evil
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               do
               also
               approve
               of
               from
               their
               names
               ,
               which
               are
               everywhere
               set
               forth
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               ;
               for
               the
               Devil
               is
               called
               Diabolus
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               flowing
               downwards
               :
               that
               he
               which
               swelling
               with
               pride
               ,
               determined
               to
               reign
               in
               high
               places
               ,
               fell
               flowing
               downwards
               to
               the
               lowest
               parts
               ,
               like
               the
               torrent
               of
               a
               violent
               stream
               ,
               as
               Cassiodorus
               writeth
               .
               And
               he
               is
               called
               Sathan
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               adversary
               ;
               who
               as
               St.
               Jerome
               testifieth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               his
               own
               malice
               ,
               he
               continually
               resisteth
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               adversary
               against
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               chiefest
               good
               .
               
               He
               is
               called
               Behemoth
               in
               the
               40
               Chapter
               of
               Job
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               an
               Ox
               ;
               for
               even
               as
               an
               Ox
               desireth
               bay
               ,
               so
               he
               with
               the
               teeth
               of
               his
               suggestions
               ,
               coveteth
               to
               destroy
               the
               upright
               lives
               of
               spiritual
               men
               .
               
               And
               Leviathan
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               which
               signifies
               an
               addition
               ,
               because
               the
               Devil
               alwayes
               endeavours
               to
               adde
               evil
               to
               evil
               ,
               and
               punishment
               to
               punishment
               .
               
               He
               is
               also
               called
               in
               Revelation
               15
               Apollyon
               ,
               signifying
               a
               rooter
               out
               ;
               for
               he
               rooteth
               out
               the
               vertues
               which
               God
               planteth
               in
               the
               Soul.
               
               He
               is
               called
               a
               Serpent
               in
               the
               12
               of
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               virulency
               .
               A
               Lion
               in
               the
               1
               Epist
               .
               Peter
               and
               the
               last
               Chapter
               ,
               which
               roareth
               about
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               .
               He
               is
               called
               a
               cunning
               Workman
               Isa
               .
               55.
               because
               by
               his
               malice
               the
               vessels
               that
               are
               elected
               and
               approved
               .
               He
               is
               called
               ,
               Isa
               .
               34.
               
               
                 Onocentaurus
                 ,
                 Erynus
                 ,
                 Pilosus
                 ,
                 Syren
                 ,
                 Lamia
                 ,
                 Vlula
                 ,
                 Struthio
                 .
              
               And
               by
               David
               in
               the
               90
               Psal
               .
               an
               
                 Aspe
                 ,
                 Basiliske
              
               and
               Dragon
               .
               In
               the
               Gospel
               
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 Ruler
                 of
                 darkness
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Why
               therefore
               have
               the
               Divines
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               Almighty
               hath
               given
               two
               kindes
               of
               Spirits
               unto
               men
               ;
               the
               one
               good
               ,
               the
               keeper
               and
               preserver
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               the
               other
               evil
               ,
               resisting
               the
               good
               :
               if
               they
               are
               all
               evil
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Doctors
               do
               understand
               by
               the
               good
               Spirit
               a
               good
               Angel
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               read
               Raphael
               was
               to
               Tobias
               ,
               who
               bound
               the
               evil
               Spirit
               Asmodeus
               in
               the
               wilderness
               of
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               more
               safe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               It
               had
               been
               more
               safe
               for
               every
               man
               to
               have
               been
               without
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               ;
               what
               therefore
               was
               the
               will
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Father
               concerning
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               That
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               good
               Spirits
               ,
               we
               might
               couragiously
               wage
               continual
               war
               against
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               ;
               but
               being
               clothed
               with
               the
               harness
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               like
               valiant
               souldiers
               we
               may
               gird
               our
               loyns
               with
               truth
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               sheild
               of
               faith
               resist
               and
               fight
               against
               all
               his
               darts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               condescend
               unto
               this
               warfare
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               good
               to
               inquire
               whether
               the
               Devils
               have
               power
               of
               doing
               hurt
               ,
               granted
               unto
               them
               by
               God
               ;
               or
               whether
               of
               themselves
               they
               can
               hurt
               as
               much
               as
               they
               please
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               last
               were
               true
               ,
               who
               could
               compare
               the
               end
               of
               their
               hurting
               ?
               but
               it
               is
               very
               manifest
               ,
               
               that
               their
               authority
               from
               on
               high
               is
               of
               so
               great
               existency
               ,
               that
               John
               the
               Evangelist
               doubteth
               not
               to
               name
               the
               Devils
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               manner
               therefore
               do
               they
               hurt
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Although
               they
               be
               most
               mighty
               and
               powerful
               Spirits
               ,
               yet
               they
               can
               do
               no
               hurt
               unless
               it
               be
               by
               permission
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               Damascenus
               saith
               ,
               
                 By
                 dispensation
              
               .
               And
               Chrysostom
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 have
                 a
                 limited
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 without
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 touch
                 a
                 hair
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 head
                 .
              
               The
               Devil
               could
               not
               have
               deceived
               the
               Prophets
               of
               Abab
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               received
               power
               from
               God
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               have
               brought
               any
               detriment
               upon
               Job
               ,
               either
               unto
               his
               body
               or
               his
               goods
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               power
               God
               had
               given
               him
               .
               In
               the
               7
               of
               Exodus
               the
               Magicians
               made
               Frogs
               and
               Serpents
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devil
               permissively
               ;
               but
               Lice
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               forth
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               greater
               
               power
               of
               God
               prohibiting
               them
               .
               Neither
               in
               the
               Gospel
               could
               the
               Devils
               hurt
               the
               Swine
               until
               Christ
               had
               given
               them
               leave
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               Devil
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               either
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               rage
               against
               us
               ;
               or
               if
               at
               any
               time
               by
               his
               own
               determinate
               counsel
               he
               let
               loose
               his
               chairs
               ,
               that
               then
               he
               would
               defend
               and
               mercifully
               preserve
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Thou
               sayest
               well
               ;
               for
               even
               as
               a
               wilde
               Boar
               is
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               if
               he
               be
               bound
               ,
               and
               held
               with
               a
               strong
               chain
               by
               a
               powerful
               strong
               man
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               able
               by
               his
               strength
               to
               restrain
               the
               fierceness
               of
               the
               Boar
               ;
               but
               the
               man
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               and
               requested
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               let
               loose
               the
               Boar
               :
               So
               also
               Satan
               is
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               being
               bound
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ;
               but
               the
               Almighty
               rather
               ,
               who
               holdeth
               him
               with
               a
               cord
               ,
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               he
               should
               let
               loose
               his
               cord
               ,
               for
               to
               execute
               his
               will
               against
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               
               We
               know
               that
               the
               Devils
               ,
               after
               the
               incarnation
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               were
               called
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               but
               I
               wonder
               ,
               where
               the
               Word
               is
               not
               yet
               incarnate
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               power
               also
               over
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               very
               much
               ;
               but
               take
               a
               demonstration
               thereof
               ,
               Castor
               ,
               from
               the
               Caldeans
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Devil
               raged
               with
               so
               much
               power
               and
               dominion
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               no
               esteem
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               but
               worshipped
               the
               elements
               .
               There
               needeth
               not
               a
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Greeks
               ;
               for
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Devil
               did
               so
               much
               reign
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Arguments
               ,
               they
               accounted
               Saturn
               for
               a
               very
               great
               God
               ,
               devouring
               their
               own
               proper
               Children
               ;
               and
               Jupiter
               ,
               an
               adulterer
               and
               father
               of
               all
               filthiness
               ,
               they
               named
               to
               be
               the
               father
               of
               Gods
               and
               men
               ;
               Bacchus
               ,
               the
               most
               wicked
               example
               of
               all
               servitude
               and
               bondage
               ,
               they
               called
               a
               free
               father
               ;
               Venus
               a
               strumpet
               ,
               they
               termed
               a
               pure
               virgin
               ;
               and
               they
               worshipped
               Flora
               an
               harlot
               ,
               as
               a
               type
               or
               example
               of
               virginity
               .
               There
               is
               no
               man
               that
               is
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               Egyptians
               have
               been
               worse
               then
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               when
               they
               made
               peculiar
               Gods
               to
               themselves
               ,
               by
               the
               inanimate
               perswasions
               of
               the
               Devil
               :
               for
               
               one
               worshipped
               a
               sheep
               ,
               another
               a
               goat
               ,
               another
               a
               calfe
               ;
               very
               many
               did
               worship
               hoggs
               ,
               crows
               ,
               hawks
               ,
               vultures
               ,
               eagles
               ,
               crocodiles
               ,
               cats
               ,
               dogs
               ,
               wolves
               ,
               asses
               ,
               dragons
               ;
               and
               things
               growing
               also
               ,
               as
               onyons
               ,
               garlick
               ,
               and
               thornes
               ;
               as
               every
               one
               that
               is
               covetous
               of
               reading
               ,
               shall
               finde
               in
               Damascenus
               ,
               in
               his
               History
               of
               Josaphat
               and
               Barlaas
               ,
               and
               in
               Eusebius
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               book
               and
               first
               Chapter
               of
               
                 Evangelical
                 Preparations
              
               ;
               neither
               do
               I
               account
               the
               Hebrews
               (
               who
               glory
               in
               being
               the
               off-spring
               of
               their
               father
               Abraham
               )
               to
               have
               been
               better
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               when
               also
               by
               the
               instinct
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               after
               their
               coming
               up
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               with
               cruel
               hands
               they
               violently
               assaulted
               the
               Prophets
               and
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               whom
               at
               length
               they
               also
               slew
               :
               that
               I
               may
               hold
               my
               peace
               ,
               how
               diligently
               they
               have
               brought
               into
               their
               Religion
               the
               Gods
               ,
               or
               rather
               Devils
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               I
               perceive
               by
               these
               thy
               assertions
               ,
               that
               one
               Devil
               ,
               and
               another
               Devil
               ,
               hath
               been
               adored
               for
               Gods
               ;
               for
               thou
               hast
               now
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               by
               the
               madness
               wherewith
               the
               devil
               possessed
               them
               ,
               have
               made
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 Venus
                 ,
              
               and
               Flora
               ,
               for
               Gods
               ;
               which
               Lactantius
               in
               his
               fourth
               book
               
                 De
                 vera
                 Sapientia
              
               ,
               also
               accounteth
               for
               Devils
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               Declare
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               the
               words
               of
               Lactantius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               Mark
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               thus
               :
               
                 The
                 same
                 Devils
                 are
                 the
                 gods
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 him
                 credit
              
               Homer
               ,
               
                 who
                 joyneth
                 the
                 great
              
               Jupiter
               
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Devils
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Poets
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 do
                 call
                 them
                 sometimes
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Devils
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 false
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 wicked
                 Spirits
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 conjured
                 ,
                 do
                 confess
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Devils
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 they
                 declare
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 thrust
                 men
                 into
                 errors
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ;
                 through
                 whom
                 alone
                 eternal
                 death
                 can
                 be
                 escaped
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pollux
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               expedient
               for
               me
               now
               to
               be
               more
               inquisitive
               in
               this
               discourse
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               power
               given
               to
               the
               Devils
               to
               foretell
               things
               to
               come
               ?
               concerning
               which
               thing
               hitherto
               I
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               dart
               at
               the
               right
               mark
               ;
               
               for
               this
               question
               seemeth
               sufficiently
               doubtful
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castor
               .
            
             
               St.
               Augustine
               in
               his
               book
               
                 De
                 Natura
                 Daemonum
              
               ,
               dissolveth
               this
               Gordoneus
               knot
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 damned
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 filled
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 impiety
                 and
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 do
                 sometimes
                 challenge
                 to
                 themselves
                 power
                 of
                 foreseeing
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 Aiery
                 bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 fan
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 prevalent
                 power
                 of
                 fore-knowing
                 ,
                 then
                 men
                 of
                 earthly
                 bodies
                 can
                 have
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 incomparable
                 swiftness
                 of
                 their
                 aiery
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 wonderfully
                 exceedeth
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 celerity
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 flying
                 of
                 birds
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 declare
                 things
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 earthly
                 slowness
                 of
                 our
                 sense
                 ,
                 cease
                 not
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 and
                 admire
                 :
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 continual
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 obtain
                 this
                 wonderful
                 experience
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 attain
                 to
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 our
                 momentaneous
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 bubble
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               This
               last
               assertion
               of
               S.
               Augustine
               seemeth
               unto
               me
               to
               be
               more
               true
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               because
               the
               Series
               of
               many
               years
               doth
               cause
               great
               experience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               shall
               deny
               these
               opinions
               of
               Augustine
               ,
               as
               erroneous
               ,
               Damascenus
               setteth
               a
               greater
               witness
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               without
               all
               exception
               ,
               before
               our
               eyes
               ;
               who
               in
               his
               second
               book
               of
               
                 Orthodox
                 Faith
              
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 devils
                 cannot
                 foreknow
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 that
                 belongs
                 only
                 unto
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 celestial
                 and
                 inferiour
                 bodies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Why
               therefore
               do
               the
               devils
               so
               willingly
               and
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               undertake
               Prophecies
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               Oracles
               ?
               What
               benefit
               have
               they
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               hereby
               they
               seek
               to
               get
               great
               estimation
               ,
               and
               covet
               to
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               admiration
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               adored
               in
               stead
               of
               Gods.
               
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               We
               know
               that
               the
               devil
               is
               the
               father
               of
               lyes
               ,
               Castor
               :
               from
               whence
               we
               are
               piously
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               those
               things
               which
               he
               foretelleth
               ,
               he
               extracteth
               from
               his
               own
               lyes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               Esaias
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 Shew
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 come
                 hereafter
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 gods
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               also
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 prophecie
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 spake
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               No
               man
               therefore
               will
               deny
               that
               they
               do
               sometimes
               foretel
               things
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               No
               man
               ,
               certainly
               :
               but
               for
               what
               cause
               that
               is
               attained
               to
               ,
               Chrysostom
               doth
               most
               clearly
               teach
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 granted
              
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 devil
                 doth
                 speak
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 commend
                 his
                 own
                 lying
                 with
                 rare
                 verity
                 :
                 whereas
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 tell
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 deceive
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 his
                 lying
                 suffice
                 him
                 to
                 tempt
                 with
                 .
              
               Thus
               far
               Chrysostome
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               if
               he
               understand
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               grace
               granted
               unto
               him
               of
               himself
               to
               foretel
               the
               truth
               ,
               he
               foretelleth
               things
               nevertheless
               ;
               but
               
                 so
                 obscurely
              
               ,
               saith
               S.
               Augustine
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 always
                 layeth
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 by
                 him
                 so
                 foretold
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 interpreter
                 thereof
                 .
                 Porphyrius
                 ,
              
               in
               his
               book
               of
               Oracles
               ,
               although
               he
               be
               the
               greatest
               maintainer
               of
               devils
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               expert
               teacher
               of
               diabolical
               Arts
               ,
               nevertheless
               he
               saith
               with
               the
               aforesaid
               Doctors
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 foreknowledge
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 intricate
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 uncertain
                 to
                 the
                 gods
                 ;
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 many
                 obscurities
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               predictions
               of
               the
               devils
               are
               done
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               gain
               authority
               to
               themselves
               amongst
               the
               credulous
               people
               ,
               and
               be
               worshipped
               instead
               of
               Gods
               :
               for
               what
               end
               do
               the
               evil
               spirits
               work
               Miracles
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               Pollux
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               A
               new
               and
               unwonted
               accident
               ,
               
               which
               cometh
               to
               pass
               contrary
               to
               its
               course
               and
               custom
               ,
               and
               draweth
               men
               into
               admiration
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               But
               do
               they
               work
               Miracles
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               They
               do
               :
               for
               whereby
               dost
               thou
               believe
               that
               Aesculapius
               was
               honoured
               in
               his
               Consecration
               for
               a
               god
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               when
               he
               conveyed
               a
               Serpent
               from
               Epidaurus
               to
               Rome
               ?
               What
               gave
               so
               great
               authority
               to
               Juno
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               working
               of
               a
               Miracle
               ?
               when
               her
               Image
               of
               wood
               was
               asked
               by
               
                 Furius
                 Camillus
              
               whether
               it
               would
               be
               carried
               
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               it
               answered
               with
               a
               humane
               voice
               ,
               
                 It
                 would
              
               .
               Also
               ,
               from
               thence
               Fortune
               was
               made
               a
               goddess
               ,
               because
               her
               Statua
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Latium
               ,
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               many
               people
               ,
               not
               once
               ,
               but
               oftentimes
               spoke
               with
               a
               humane
               voice
               .
               In
               the
               8
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               we
               read
               of
               Miracles
               done
               by
               Simon
               the
               son
               of
               Rachel
               ;
               and
               in
               Exod.
               8.
               of
               the
               Magicians
               of
               Pharoah
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               many
               people
               brought
               forth
               frogs
               and
               serpents
               ,
               
               and
               turned
               the
               waters
               into
               blood
               .
               Apuleus
               doth
               testifie
               the
               power
               of
               men
               to
               be
               so
               great
               in
               Inchantments
               ,
               that
               the
               devils
               do
               not
               only
               work
               Miracles
               by
               the
               means
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               able
               also
               to
               subvert
               Nature
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Demoniacal
               Incantation
               ,
               make
               violent
               streams
               to
               stay
               their
               course
               ,
               To
               turn
               the
               windes
               ,
               To
               make
               the
               Sun
               stand
               still
               ,
               To
               break
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               To
               lay
               impediments
               upon
               the
               Stars
               ,
               To
               prolong
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               shorten
               the
               night
               ;
               as
               Lucanus
               excellently
               sheweth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   Cessavere
                   vices
                   rerum
                   ,
                   dilataque
                   longa
                   ,
                
                 
                   Haesit
                   nocte
                   dies
                   ,
                   legi
                   non
                   paruit
                   aether
                   ,
                
                 
                   Terruit
                   &
                   praeceps
                   audito
                   Carmine
                   mundus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   course
                   of
                   things
                   did
                   cease
                   ,
                   obstructed
                   light
                
                 
                   Opprest
                   ,
                   stuck
                   fast
                   in
                   duskie
                   shades
                   of
                   night
                   :
                
                 
                   Amazed
                   Skies
                   their
                   usual
                   Laws
                   forbear
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   world
                   was
                   scorch'd
                   when
                   it
                   her
                   charms
                   did
                   hear
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               Tibullus
               of
               a
               certain
               Demoniacal
               Charm.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   Hanc
                   ego
                   de
                   coelo
                   ducentem
                   sydera
                   vidi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fulminis
                   ac
                   rapidi
                   Carmine
                   vertit
                   iter
                   ,
                
                 
                   Haec
                   cantu
                   funditque
                   solum
                   manesque
                   sepulchris
                
                 
                   Elicit
                   ,
                   &
                   tepido
                   devorat
                   ossa
                   rogo
                   .
                
                 
                   Cum
                   libet
                   haec
                   tristi
                   depellit
                   lumina
                   coelo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   libet
                   aestivo
                   convocat
                   orbe
                   nives
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   have
                   I
                   seen
                   draw
                   down
                   nights
                   sparkling
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   dead
                   Palsie
                   swiftest
                   streams
                   surprize
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Turn
                   earth
                   to
                   water
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   desart
                   Tomb
                
                 
                   Make
                   the
                   departed
                   drowsie
                   Manes
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   Charmes
                   she
                   'll
                   muffle
                   the
                   sad
                   Skies
                   in
                   mist
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Summer
                   Winters
                   snow
                   bring
                   when
                   she
                   list
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               any
               more
               wonder
               that
               Moses
               called
               God
               Wonderful
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               so
               connive
               at
               this
               sink
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               most
               wicked
               seducers
               ,
               that
               he
               granteth
               them
               power
               to
               act
               such
               things
               so
               freely
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Firmianus
               excellently
               sheweth
               why
               God
               doth
               so
               ,
               
               in
               his
               last
               book
               but
               one
               
                 of
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 De
                 opificio
                 Dei
                 :
              
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               vertue
               is
               not
               vertue
               ,
               unless
               it
               have
               some
               like
               ,
               in
               ruling
               whereof
               it
               may
               shew
               and
               exercise
               its
               power
               :
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 Victory
                 cannot
                 stand
                 without
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 Vertue
                 subsist
                 without
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 which
                 Vertue
                 no
                 sooner
                 had
                 the
                 Almighty
                 indued
                 man
                 withal
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 forthwith
                 added
                 unto
                 him
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 vertue
                 should
                 lose
                 its
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 stupified
                 with
                 idleness
                 .
              
               He
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 step
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 have
                 alwayes
                 an
                 active
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 establish
                 and
                 build
                 up
                 his
                 salvation
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 warfare
                 and
                 contention
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 that
                 mortal
                 men
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 immortal
                 blessedness
                 with
                 an
                 easie
                 journey
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 wrestle
                 and
                 strive
                 with
                 sayls
                 and
                 oars
                 against
                 the
                 author
                 and
                 inventor
                 of
                 all
                 evils
                 and
                 errors
                 ,
                 who
                 causeth
                 and
                 worketh
                 execrable
                 things
                 and
                 miracles
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               But
               sometimes
               it
               cometh
               to
               pass
               ,
               
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               subtil
               snares
               and
               stratagems
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               which
               he
               so
               craftily
               prepareth
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               especially
               against
               simple
               persons
               ,
               whom
               he
               intangleth
               with
               vain
               Religions
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               cannot
               resist
               him
               ;
               or
               if
               we
               suppose
               our selves
               to
               be
               very
               able
               to
               withstand
               him
               ,
               yet
               nevertheless
               we
               shall
               be
               very
               much
               deceived
               by
               him
               ;
               as
               we
               read
               he
               oftentimes
               did
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               but
               almost
               foolish
               Pastor
               ,
               of
               whom
               Tritemius
               maketh
               mention
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               happened
               to
               this
               good
               Pastor
               ,
               and
               whom
               thou
               termest
               simple
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               Tritemius
               saith
               ,
               
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 strong
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               
                 therefore
                 he
                 made
                 more
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Saint
              
               Blaze
               ,
               
                 and
                 
                 attributed
                 more
                 power
                 and
                 custody
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 unto
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 greatest
                 good
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               In
               what
               manner
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               in
               his
               walking-staff
               ,
               or
               Pastoral
               Crook
               ,
               a
               Schedule
               inscribed
               with
               the
               name
               of
               St.
               Blaze
               ;
               by
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               which
               staff
               ,
               he
               did
               believe
               his
               swine
               were
               safely
               defended
               from
               the
               ravening
               of
               the
               wolves
               :
               and
               he
               did
               attribute
               so
               great
               a
               Deity
               to
               that
               Schedule
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               leave
               his
               herd
               of
               swine
               to
               feed
               in
               the
               fields
               alone
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               a
               certain
               time
               coming
               when
               the
               Pastor
               was
               absent
               from
               his
               flock
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               man
               coming
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               saw
               the
               devil
               keeping
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               asked
               him
               what
               he
               kept
               here
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               worst
               persecutor
               of
               the
               salvation
               of
               men
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 keep
                 these
                 swine
              
               .
               The
               other
               replied
               ,
               
                 By
                 whose
                 command
              
               ?
               The
               devil
               saith
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 foolish
                 confidence
                 the
                 Pastor
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 included
                 a
                 certain
                 Schedule
                 in
                 his
                 staff
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 ascribeth
                 divine
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 inscription
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 St.
              
               Blaze
               ;
               
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 law
                 ,
                 he
                 believeth
                 that
                 his
                 hogs
                 are
                 thereby
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 wolves
                 ;
                 inhering
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 false
                 superstition
                 ;
                 where
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 me
                 called
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 appeared
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 this
                 custody
                 upon
                 myself
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 St.
              
               Blaze
               :
               
                 for
                 I
                 alwayes
                 freely
                 stand
                 instead
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Saints
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 now
                 most
                 freely
                 do
                 I
                 keep
                 his
                 swine
                 for
                 St.
              
               Blaze
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 magnifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 foolish
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 vain
                 confidence
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 I
                 may
                 seduce
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 esteem
                 of
                 this
                 Schedule
                 more
                 then
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               pleasant
               story
               :
               but
               I
               do
               not
               wonder
               that
               the
               devil
               should
               impose
               so
               much
               upon
               so
               simple
               a
               Pastor
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               in
               many
               things
               prevail
               over
               the
               more
               wise
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               fit
               themselves
               to
               his
               opportunities
               ;
               which
               the
               Church
               contradicteth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               are
               all
               things
               wrought
               and
               brought
               to
               pass
               by
               means
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               which
               men
               call
               Miracles
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               
               No
               :
               for
               we
               must
               give
               unto
               Nature
               that
               which
               seemeth
               to
               belong
               unto
               her
               ,
               who
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               worker
               of
               Miracles
               ;
               as
               that
               which
               we
               have
               experienced
               in
               the
               stone
               Asbestos
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               Solinus
               witnesseth
               ,
               being
               once
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               
               cannot
               be
               quenched
               :
               and
               the
               root
               Baara
               ,
               described
               by
               Josephus
               in
               the
               history
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               he
               testifieth
               to
               be
               of
               the
               colour
               of
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               ,
               splendent
               and
               shining
               in
               the
               night
               ;
               but
               so
               difficult
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               that
               it
               alwayes
               flies
               from
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               that
               would
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               deceiveth
               his
               eyes
               so
               long
               ,
               until
               it
               be
               sprinkled
               with
               the
               urine
               of
               a
               menstruous
               woman
               :
               and
               when
               it
               is
               retained
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               be
               gathered
               or
               plucked
               up
               without
               danger
               ;
               for
               present
               death
               followeth
               him
               that
               gathereth
               or
               plucketh
               it
               up
               ,
               unless
               he
               shall
               be
               fortified
               with
               a
               Preservative
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               root
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               ,
               they
               who
               want
               the
               same
               root
               ,
               do
               scarifie
               it
               round
               about
               ;
               and
               having
               bound
               the
               root
               about
               with
               a
               bond
               ,
               they
               tye
               the
               same
               to
               a
               dog
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               depart
               away
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               dog
               ,
               too
               much
               endeavouring
               to
               follow
               after
               him
               ,
               draweth
               up
               the
               root
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               dog
               were
               to
               perform
               the
               turn
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               forthwith
               dies
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               the
               same
               root
               may
               be
               taken
               and
               handled
               without
               any
               danger
               to
               any
               man.
               And
               the
               same
               Josephus
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               root
               is
               of
               such
               present
               force
               for
               expiations
               ,
               that
               also
               those
               who
               are
               vexed
               and
               tormented
               with
               unclean
               spirits
               ,
               are
               immediately
               delivered
               ,
               
               if
               they
               carry
               this
               root
               about
               them
               .
               Notwithstanding
               there
               is
               nothing
               hindereth
               ,
               but
               that
               Art
               also
               may
               imitate
               Nature
               in
               the
               working
               of
               Miracles
               ;
               as
               we
               may
               read
               in
               Aristotle
               ,
               of
               the
               Greek
               fire
               that
               would
               burn
               in
               water
               :
               of
               which
               the
               said
               Author
               ,
               in
               his
               singular
               Treatise
               concerning
               this
               ,
               hath
               described
               very
               many
               compositions
               .
               And
               concerning
               the
               fire
               which
               is
               extinguished
               with
               oyl
               ,
               and
               kindled
               with
               cold
               water
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               besprinkled
               over
               therewith
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               It
               sometimes
               happeneth
               that
               the
               devils
               do
               cloath
               themselves
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               more
               slender
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               more
               gross
               habits
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               may
               very
               much
               affright
               and
               molest
               men
               with
               horrible
               phantasies
               ,
               and
               terrible
               sights
               ;
               with
               Ghosts
               appearing
               in
               divers
               and
               several
               shapes
               and
               aspects
               .
               What
               ,
               cannot
               we
               be
               fortified
               with
               any
               thing
               to
               force
               and
               compel
               them
               to
               flie
               from
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               Origen
               ,
               in
               his
               book
               against
               Celsus
               ,
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 there
                 is
                 
                 no
                 way
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 the
                 naming
                 of
                 JESVS
                 the
                 true
                 God.
              
               For
               he
               saith
               he
               hath
               oftentimes
               seen
               innumerable
               spirits
               so
               driven
               away
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               souls
               and
               bodies
               of
               men
               .
               St.
               Athanasius
               ,
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 variis
                 Question
              
               .
               testifieth
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               present
               remedy
               against
               the
               insultation
               of
               evil
               spirits
               ,
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               67
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 Let
                 God
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 his
                 enemies
                 be
                 scattered
                 .
                 Cyprian
                 ,
              
               in
               his
               book
               
                 Quod
                 idola
                 dii
                 non
                 sint
              
               ,
               commandeth
               that
               the
               devils
               should
               be
               conjured
               away
               by
               the
               true
               God.
               Some
               men
               have
               declared
               ,
               that
               Fire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               holy
               of
               all
               enements
               ,
               and
               the
               Creed
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               instrument
               whereon
               the
               fire
               was
               carried
               ,
               were
               very
               profitable
               for
               this
               purpose
               :
               from
               whence
               ,
               in
               their
               sacrifices
               about
               the
               sepulchres
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               they
               diligently
               observed
               the
               use
               of
               lights
               :
               or
               else
               from
               thence
               that
               Pythagorus
               did
               determine
               ,
               that
               God
               could
               be
               in
               no
               wise
               truly
               worshipped
               without
               lights
               burning
               .
               
               Some
               others
               do
               binde
               swords
               for
               this
               intent
               and
               purpose
               ,
               taking
               the
               same
               out
               of
               the
               11
               Ode
               of
               Homer
               ,
               where
               be
               writeth
               ,
               that
               Vlysses
               ,
               when
               he
               offered
               a
               sacrifice
               to
               his
               mothen
               ,
               had
               a
               sword
               drawn
               present
               by
               him
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               expelled
               and
               drove
               away
               the
               spirits
               from
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               sacrifice
               .
               And
               in
               the
               sixth
               of
               Virgil
               ,
               when
               the
               Sybil
               led
               Aeneas
               into
               hell
               ,
               she
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   
                     —
                     Procul
                     ,
                     O
                     procul
                     esto
                     profani
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tuque
                     invade
                     viam
                     ,
                     vaginaque
                     eripe
                     ferrum
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hence
                     ,
                     hence
                     ,
                     all
                     ye
                     prophane
                     !
                     do
                     thou
                     invade
                  
                   
                     The
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     'ts
                     confinement
                     take
                     thy
                     blade
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Philostratus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               compelled
               Apollonius
               ,
               a
               spirit
               ,
               obvious
               to
               him
               and
               his
               companions
               ,
               to
               fligh
               ,
               with
               contumelies
               and
               direful
               imprecations
               ;
               that
               the
               vision
               making
               a
               noise
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               horror
               vanished
               away
               from
               them
               .
               Very
               many
               do
               much
               commend
               a
               Perfume
               of
               Calamint
               ,
               Plony
               ,
               Mint
               ,
               Palma
               Christi
               ,
               and
               Parsley
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               in
               this
               case
               .
               Many
               do
               keep
               present
               with
               them
               Red
               Coral
               ,
               Mugwort
               ,
               Hypericon
               ,
               Rue
               ,
               or
               Vervin
               ,
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               Some
               do
               use
               for
               this
               business
               the
               
               tinkling
               of
               keys
               ,
               sounding
               of
               consecrated
               bells
               ,
               or
               the
               terrible
               ratling
               of
               Armour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               sometimes
               heard
               from
               our
               Elders
               ,
               
               that
               they
               made
               them
               Sigils
               inscribed
               with
               Pentagones
               ;
               by
               vertue
               whereof
               ,
               the
               spirits
               might
               be
               expelled
               and
               driven
               away
               .
               What
               sayst
               thou
               to
               these
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               Averrois
               writing
               against
               Algazelus
               ,
               
               affirmeth
               such
               things
               to
               be
               almost
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               unless
               to
               them
               that
               have
               confederated
               with
               the
               spirits
               .
               If
               therefore
               Averrois
               saith
               the
               truth
               ,
               how
               then
               can
               the
               devils
               kingdom
               stand
               ,
               divided
               against
               it self
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               we
               read
               that
               Solomon
               ,
               a
               singular
               man
               with
               God
               ,
               did
               make
               such
               Sigils
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               read
               truly
               that
               Solomon
               did
               make
               them
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               at
               such
               time
               when
               he
               worshipped
               Idols
               ,
               and
               not
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               salvation
               .
               Tertullian
               offe●eth
               a
               more
               certain
               Antidote
               then
               all
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               exhorteth
               us
               ,
               as
               Job
               ,
               the
               most
               strong
               champion
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               sight
               against
               all
               the
               assaults
               of
               temptations
               :
               he
               admonisheth
               us
               to
               be
               clothed
               with
               the
               silken
               garment
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               the
               purple-robe
               of
               Modesty
               and
               Shamefac'dness
               ,
               and
               the
               cloak
               of
               Patience
               :
               and
               he
               perswadeth
               us
               to
               meditate
               upon
               all
               those
               things
               which
               the
               devil
               doth
               devise
               and
               invent
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               our
               integrity
               ;
               that
               his
               falling
               may
               be
               proved
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               constancy
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               be
               willing
               constantly
               to
               war
               against
               all
               machinations
               ,
               which
               are
               permitted
               by
               God
               for
               this
               end
               .
               And
               the
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               teacheth
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 hosts
                 is
                 the
                 approver
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 Maximus
              
               ,
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 charitate
              
               ,
               commandeth
               us
               to
               binde
               and
               kill
               the
               devils
               .
               He
               saith
               we
               do
               then
               binde
               them
               ,
               when
               by
               diligent
               observation
               of
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               do
               diminish
               and
               quash
               those
               affections
               that
               do
               boyl
               up
               in
               us
               :
               And
               we
               are
               said
               to
               kill
               them
               ,
               when
               we
               so
               truly
               mortifie
               our
               lusts
               ,
               that
               we
               cut
               him
               of
               from
               all
               occasions
               of
               accusing
               ;
               saying
               with
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 ,
                 O
                 homicide
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 strong
                 warrior
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 thou
                 shalt
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 be
                 vanquished
                 from
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Olympiadorus
                 ,
              
               10.
               cap.
               when
               he
               interpreteth
               
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               ,
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 all
                 sensual
                 appetites
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 excluded
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 devil
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 allurements
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 itching
                 ears
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 petulancie
                 and
                 frowardness
                 of
                 a
                 hurtful
                 tongue
                 :
              
               for
               this
               he
               accounteth
               to
               be
               the
               most
               absolute
               seal
               against
               the
               power
               of
               the
               devils
               .
               
               Some
               do
               admonish
               us
               ,
               in
               our
               going
               forth
               to
               war
               against
               the
               devil
               ,
               to
               use
               two
               sorts
               of
               weapons
               :
               the
               one
               is
               pure
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               may
               raise
               up
               our
               affections
               unto
               heaven
               ;
               and
               true
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               may
               communicate
               and
               fill
               our
               understandings
               with
               wholesom
               doctrines
               ,
               and
               may
               suggest
               unto
               us
               what
               we
               are
               to
               pray
               for
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               pray
               ardently
               ,
               according
               to
               St.
               James
               ,
               and
               not
               doubtingly
               .
               In
               the
               Prophecie
               of
               Isaiah
               ,
               and
               the
               Epistles
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               we
               may
               finde
               the
               same
               things
               ;
               Isa
               .
               59.
               
               Eph.
               6.
               and
               1
               Thess
               .
               5.
               which
               may
               be
               as
               a
               remedy
               against
               vain
               Ghosts
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               expelled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               For
               a
               remedy
               against
               Ghosts
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               conceive
               that
               a
               Ghost
               is
               divers
               and
               different
               from
               a
               spirit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               truly
               what
               I
               may
               think
               hereof
               :
               for
               flowing
               in
               so
               spacious
               a
               Sea
               of
               many
               opinions
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               led
               in
               doubt
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               easily
               attain
               to
               a
               certain
               Port
               of
               judgement
               :
               for
               there
               are
               some
               which
               do
               suppose
               that
               these
               Ghosts
               are
               devils
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               fear
               and
               terror
               wherewith
               they
               ragingly
               molest
               men
               by
               night
               in
               their
               houses
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               for
               their
               innate
               nature
               do
               do
               hurt
               .
               There
               are
               others
               that
               do
               believe
               these
               Spirits
               are
               deceitful
               fantasies
               ,
               deceiving
               those
               that
               are
               of
               evil
               belief
               ;
               who
               by
               their
               fallacious
               visions
               and
               imaginations
               do
               deceive
               and
               frighten
               the
               inhabitants
               in
               their
               houses
               :
               and
               do
               deny
               that
               they
               are
               Spirits
               indeed
               ,
               because
               the
               Spirits
               have
               a
               body
               without
               hands
               and
               feet
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               can
               hurt
               no
               man
               ,
               nor
               make
               any
               tumult
               :
               being
               ignorant
               that
               the
               Angel
               (
               who
               also
               hath
               a
               body
               without
               hands
               and
               feet
               )
               did
               carry
               Habakkuk
               with
               his
               whole
               dinner
               ,
               by
               the
               hair
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               into
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               brought
               him
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               in
               his
               own
               place
               ;
               neither
               considering
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               also
               without
               a
               body
               ,
               snatched
               up
               Philip
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               to
               Azotus
               :
               that
               I
               may
               forbear
               to
               
               speak
               concerning
               a
               certain
               incorporeal
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               did
               so
               disquiet
               the
               house
               of
               my
               Grandfather
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               space
               of
               almost
               thirty
               years
               he
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               uninhabitable
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               when
               a
               Lamp
               was
               burning
               therein
               ;
               neither
               did
               that
               then
               sufficiently
               quiet
               the
               same
               :
               for
               going
               out
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               did
               so
               mole●t
               them
               with
               stones
               from
               above
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               cast
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               the
               hearts
               of
               Pine-trees
               ,
               which
               they
               used
               for
               torches
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Ghost
               that
               haunted
               the
               house
               of
               Anthenodorus
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               and
               the
               tumultuous
               spirit
               of
               
                 C.
                 Caligula
              
               ,
               there
               may
               more
               be
               spoken
               :
               but
               thou
               hast
               understood
               the
               relations
               of
               them
               already
               in
               the
               foregoing
               discourse
               .
               From
               all
               which
               ,
               we
               may
               easily
               convince
               the
               opinions
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               deny
               that
               the
               Spirits
               can
               walk
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               motion
               ;
               but
               of
               how
               much
               truth
               we
               may
               hold
               the
               assertions
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               do
               suppose
               that
               these
               tumultuous
               Spirits
               are
               neither
               devils
               ,
               nor
               phantasms
               ,
               but
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               now
               hearken
               unto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Are
               there
               they
               who
               are
               of
               that
               opinion
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               they
               who
               are
               of
               both
               opinions
               :
               for
               they
               do
               declare
               that
               these
               are
               the
               souls
               of
               them
               who
               have
               departed
               from
               their
               bodies
               laden
               and
               clogged
               in
               their
               sins
               ;
               which
               are
               therefore
               heard
               to
               be
               more
               or
               less
               turbulent
               in
               houses
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               have
               any
               sensible
               ardent
               spark
               of
               that
               sin
               more
               or
               less
               ;
               so
               that
               except
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               are
               expelled
               and
               driven
               away
               from
               thence
               ,
               or
               expiated
               by
               Alms
               or
               Intercessions
               ,
               they
               are
               compelled
               to
               a
               certain
               bound
               of
               liberty
               ,
               wandering
               thereabouts
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               last
               Judgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast.
               
            
             
               Because
               I
               believe
               that
               the
               souls
               of
               them
               which
               sleep
               in
               Christ
               do
               live
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               do
               not
               wander
               about
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               the
               souls
               of
               them
               who
               are
               oppressed
               and
               burdened
               with
               the
               grievous
               weight
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               the
               members
               of
               Satan
               ,
               are
               bound
               with
               Satan
               in
               the
               chains
               of
               darkness
               ,
               expecting
               judgement
               in
               hell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               Firmianus
               ,
               a
               Writer
               of
               no
               mean
               judgement
               ,
               thinketh
               the
               contrary
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               which
               he
               hath
               written
               
                 de
                 Divino
                 premio
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               How
               is
               that
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               
               These
               are
               his
               words
               :
               
                 Let
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 are
                 judged
                 immediately
                 after
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 detained
                 in
                 one
                 common
                 custody
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Almighty
                 Judge
                 shall
                 make
                 examination
                 and
                 inquisition
                 of
                 their
                 deeds
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 who
                 shall
                 he
                 found
                 righteous
                 ,
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 immortality
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 whose
                 sins
                 and
                 wickedness
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 detected
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 arise
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 inclosed
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 destined
                 to
                 eternal
                 punishments
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               
            
             
               St.
               Augustine
               subscribeth
               to
               Lactantius
               in
               his
               Enchiridion
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 interposed
                 between
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 mankinde
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 containeth
                 the
                 souls
                 in
                 secret
                 hidden
                 receptacles
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 soul
                 receiveth
                 condigne
                 rest
                 or
                 misery
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Neither
               doth
               St.
               Ambrose
               disagree
               from
               this
               :
               in
               his
               second
               book
               of
               Cain
               and
               Abel
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 loosed
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 suspended
                 to
                 the
                 ambiguous
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 judgement
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               So
               also
               some
               have
               declared
               ,
               that
               the
               soul
               of
               
                 Trajanus
                 Caesar
              
               did
               wander
               about
               ;
               but
               the
               soul
               of
               St.
               George
               was
               freed
               from
               such
               suffrage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               even
               now
               spoke
               ,
               and
               that
               truly
               ,
               that
               spacious
               is
               the
               sea
               of
               various
               opinions
               concerning
               these
               Spirits
               ;
               for
               so
               indeed
               it
               is
               :
               but
               what
               Port
               thou
               touchest
               at
               ,
               I
               desire
               thee
               it
               may
               not
               seem
               troublesom
               to
               thee
               to
               tell
               me
               :
               for
               I
               am
               not
               as
               yet
               satisfied
               of
               the
               certainty
               hereof
               by
               our
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               thou
               desirest
               ,
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               this
               :
               I
               hold
               that
               these
               tumultuous
               Spirits
               are
               meer
               images
               of
               Satan
               ;
               which
               are
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               credit
               to
               be
               given
               to
               their
               answers
               :
               and
               are
               in
               no
               wise
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               either
               live
               with
               Christ
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               done
               well
               ;
               or
               else
               are
               bound
               in
               chains
               with
               Satan
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               done
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               It
               remaineth
               that
               we
               sist
               out
               this
               ,
               Castor
               :
               for
               it
               happeneth
               
               now
               sometimes
               ,
               that
               my
               father
               appeareth
               to
               me
               in
               my
               sleep
               ;
               perhaps
               that
               may
               also
               seem
               unto
               thee
               to
               be
               a
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               seem
               so
               :
               but
               I
               will
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               contradict
               thee
               beyond
               Reason
               :
               of
               my self
               I
               will
               adde
               nothing
               ;
               but
               at
               leastwise
               I
               will
               annihilate
               thy
               opinion
               with
               the
               assertions
               of
               St.
               Augustine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               What
               assertions
               are
               those
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               11
               Book
               ,
               which
               he
               intituleth
               
                 De
                 mortuorum
                 cura
              
               ,
               he
               offereth
               them
               as
               a
               means
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Humane
                 infirmity
                 doth
                 so
                 believe
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 supposeth
                 that
                 he
                 seeth
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 that
                 dead
                 person
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 dreameth
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 his
                 soul
                 nor
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 dead
                 men
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 dreams
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 similitudes
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 deceased
                 .
              
               And
               he
               proveth
               both
               these
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               two
               examples
               which
               were
               at
               Mediolanus
               ;
               whereof
               the
               first
               he
               sheweth
               to
               have
               been
               the
               image
               of
               a
               certain
               father
               that
               was
               dead
               ,
               who
               appeared
               to
               his
               son
               ,
               admonishing
               him
               that
               he
               should
               not
               pay
               again
               a
               debt
               to
               an
               unjust
               Creditor
               ,
               which
               the
               father
               had
               paid
               him
               before
               :
               for
               he
               saith
               the
               Case
               was
               thus
               :
               The
               father
               had
               paid
               a
               debt
               to
               a
               certain
               Creditor
               ,
               which
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               the
               Creditor
               endeavoured
               by
               force
               to
               recover
               the
               same
               again
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               who
               was
               ignorant
               of
               the
               payment
               thereof
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               image
               of
               his
               father
               appeared
               when
               he
               was
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               where
               the
               Writing
               was
               hid
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               son
               awakening
               from
               his
               sleep
               ,
               sought
               for
               the
               Paper
               in
               the
               place
               he
               was
               directed
               ,
               and
               sound
               it
               ,
               and
               thereby
               overthrew
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               deceitful
               Creditor
               .
               The
               second
               example
               is
               ,
               whereby
               the
               same
               St.
               Augustine
               sheweth
               that
               the
               living
               do
               appear
               to
               the
               living
               ,
               in
               their
               sleep
               :
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               Eurologius
               the
               Rhetorician
               ,
               professing
               the
               Rhetorick
               of
               Cicero
               at
               Carthage
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               difficult
               and
               obscure
               place
               that
               was
               not
               declared
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               waking
               and
               sleeping
               he
               vexed
               himself
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               ignorance
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               a
               certain
               night
               ,
               the
               image
               of
               
                 Aurelius
                 Augustine
              
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               taught
               
               him
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               dark
               and
               difficult
               place
               was
               to
               be
               understood
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Augustine
               doth
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               without
               doubt
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               souls
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               He
               doth
               so
               conclude
               :
               and
               the
               greater
               to
               strengthen
               such
               his
               judgement
               ,
               he
               addeth
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               dead
               have
               any
               interest
               or
               counsel
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               he
               undoubtedly
               knew
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               pious
               mother
               did
               not
               desert
               him
               ,
               not
               for
               one
               night
               ,
               but
               when
               she
               was
               living
               ,
               followed
               him
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               at
               any
               time
               sustain
               any
               anguish
               of
               heart
               ,
               but
               comforted
               his
               sorrows
               .
               And
               that
               this
               may
               not
               seem
               too
               hard
               a
               speech
               ,
               the
               president
               of
               Christ
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               erre
               ,
               who
               affirm
               that
               the
               good
               Angels
               ,
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Divine
               dispensation
               ,
               do
               sometimes
               come
               to
               ,
               and
               visit
               men
               ,
               both
               living
               and
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               the
               place
               where
               souls
               endure
               punishment
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               unto
               all
               ,
               but
               only
               unto
               those
               who
               have
               so
               lived
               ,
               that
               God
               shall
               judge
               them
               worthy
               of
               this
               mercy
               ;
               or
               unto
               those
               upon
               whom
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               unto
               their
               deserts
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               glorifie
               his
               unspeakable
               mercy
               ;
               that
               by
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               living
               they
               may
               obtain
               pardon
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               deliverance
               from
               the
               prison
               of
               torments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               sometimes
               read
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               St.
               Augustine
               did
               write
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               better
               for
               a
               man
               to
               doubt
               of
               secret
               things
               ,
               then
               to
               contend
               about
               things
               uncertain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               certainly
               true
               ;
               neither
               doth
               he
               declare
               himself
               to
               be
               an
               offence
               to
               those
               who
               do
               leave
               all
               these
               things
               to
               the
               unsearchable
               judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               labour
               not
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               secrets
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               
               Because
               I
               have
               easily
               understood
               thy
               answers
               hitherto
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               desist
               till
               thou
               hast
               fully
               resolved
               me
               concerning
               this
               subject
               .
               I
               desire
               therefore
               to
               know
               whether
               all
               Miracles
               which
               the
               devils
               perform
               ,
               are
               done
               really
               ,
               or
               imaginary
               phantasies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               perform
               many
               things
               really
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               only
               seemingly
               ,
               we
               have
               already
               manifested
               out
               of
               
               the
               Writings
               of
               St.
               Augustine
               .
               For
               that
               great
               Prelate
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               writeth
               ,
               in
               the
               11
               Chapter
               of
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Trinitate
              
               ,
               That
               
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 easie
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 aiery
                 substance
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 seem
                 wonderful
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 souls
                 that
                 are
                 oppressed
                 with
                 earthly
                 bodies
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               He
               also
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 earthly
                 bodies
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 qualified
                 with
                 art
                 and
                 exercise
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 publick
                 Theaters
                 they
                 may
                 perform
                 such
                 wonderful
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 never
                 have
                 seen
                 them
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 devil
                 and
                 his
                 ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 bodies
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 aiery
                 element
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 wonders
                 at
                 .
              
               Or
               else
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               ,
               he
               saith
               also
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 do
                 contrive
                 with
                 occult
                 inspirations
                 ,
                 forms
                 ,
                 and
                 fantasies
                 of
                 images
                 ,
                 to
                 delude
                 humane
                 sense
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 ,
                 waking
                 or
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
              
               Thus
               far
               Augustine
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               I
               will
               produce
               also
               another
               witness
               without
               exception
               ,
               Pollux
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               tell
               me
               who
               that
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               
                 Abbas
                 Tritemius
              
               ,
               in
               his
               third
               Question
               to
               St.
               
                 Maximus
                 Emilianus
              
               ,
               which
               is
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               saith
               thus
               :
               
                 The
                 devils
                 ,
                 amongst
                 unfaithful
                 people
                 ,
                 do
                 seem
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 miracles
                 to
                 curious
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 swallow
                 them
                 up
                 with
                 error
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 miracles
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 are
                 altogether
                 pertinacious
                 and
                 obstinate
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 truly
                 and
                 really
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 variously
                 deceive
                 the
                 senses
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 feigned
                 resemblances
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 devils
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 false
                 similitude
                 of
                 holy
                 miracles
                 in
                 truth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               Some
               say
               that
               the
               devils
               are
               obedient
               to
               wicked
               men
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               similitude
               of
               their
               malice
               .
               How
               seemeth
               that
               to
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               It
               seemeth
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               obedient
               to
               evil
               men
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               whom
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               To
               those
               certainly
               with
               whom
               they
               have
               contracted
               and
               made
               compacts
               and
               covenants
               ;
               as
               those
               women
               which
               they
               call
               Pythonists
               are
               accounted
               ,
               who
               have
               vowed
               themselves
               by
               promise
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               But
               although
               they
               are
               compelled
               to
               be
               so
               serviceable
               unto
               them
               ,
               yet
               is
               this
               service
               true
               or
               feigned
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cast
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               feigned
               ,
               certainly
               :
               for
               they
               are
               subservient
               unto
               men
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               and
               genuine
               wo●k
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               deceive
               them
               ,
               and
               allure
               them
               to
               themselves
               .
               Although
               we
               do
               not
               deny
               that
               their
               service
               is
               sometimes
               true
               ,
               but
               only
               towards
               those
               men
               ,
               whose
               faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               holiness
               ,
               hath
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               friends
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               that
               Lactantius
               also
               testifies
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               in
               his
               second
               book
               
                 De
                 origine
                 Erroris
              
               ,
               and
               16
               Chapter
               ,
               That
               the
               devils
               do
               fear
               the
               just
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               that
               worship
               God
               ,
               in
               whose
               Name
               they
               are
               conjured
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               bodies
               ,
               and
               with
               whose
               words
               they
               are
               beaten
               as
               it
               were
               with
               scourges
               :
               and
               they
               do
               not
               only
               confess
               that
               they
               are
               devils
               ,
               but
               do
               declare
               their
               names
               :
               neither
               can
               they
               lye
               unto
               the
               just
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Lactantius
               in
               his
               fourth
               book
               
                 De
                 vera
                 Sapientia
              
               ,
               Chap.
               27.
               saith
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               they
               who
               are
               of
               the
               true
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               should
               know
               the
               course
               and
               order
               of
               the
               devils
               ,
               and
               understand
               their
               subtilty
               ,
               and
               restrain
               their
               force
               ,
               and
               conquer
               and
               subdue
               them
               with
               spiritual
               weapons
               ,
               and
               force
               them
               to
               obey
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               now
               by
               thee
               sufficiently
               informed
               of
               all
               things
               which
               I
               have
               hitherto
               desired
               to
               know
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               shall
               not
               any
               further
               trouble
               thee
               with
               my
               Questions
               ,
               or
               rather
               Riddles
               ,
               but
               leave
               thee
               to
               thy
               own
               occasions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cast.
               
            
             
               Neither
               have
               I
               counted
               my self
               idle
               in
               answering
               thee
               :
               but
               let
               the
               use
               thereof
               yield
               us
               each
               to
               other
               an
               equal
               recompence
               .
               Farewel
               therefore
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poll.
               
            
             
               And
               thee
               also
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           GERARD
           CREMONENSIS
           OF
           ASTRONOMICAL
           GEOMANCY
           .
        
         
           BEcause
           Astronomy
           is
           so
           transcendent
           and
           subtil
           an
           Art
           in
           it self
           ,
           that
           therein
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           have
           respect
           unto
           so
           many
           things
           before
           he
           can
           attain
           to
           true
           judgement
           thereby
           ,
           because
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           understanding
           will
           not
           pierce
           unto
           the
           half
           thereof
           ,
           and
           few
           Doctors
           of
           our
           later
           time
           have
           been
           found
           so
           experienced
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           sufficiently
           how
           to
           judge
           thereby
           ;
           Therefore
           I
           have
           composed
           this
           work
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           have
           to
           be
           named
           ,
           
             Astronomical
             Geomancy
          
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           I
           will
           sufficiently
           teach
           how
           to
           judge
           with
           less
           labour
           and
           study
           .
           For
           in
           this
           present
           Science
           it
           is
           not
           requisite
           to
           behold
           neither
           the
           Ascendent
           ,
           nor
           the
           hour
           in
           a
           Table
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Astrology
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           expedient
           therefore
           ,
           to
           make
           four
           unequal
           lines
           ,
           by
           the
           points
           casually
           set
           down
           ;
           and
           to
           joyn
           together
           those
           points
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           points
           which
           are
           not
           joyned
           together
           ,
           which
           do
           remain
           in
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           lines
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           done
           in
           Geomancy
           )
           extract
           one
           figure
           ;
           and
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           that
           answereth
           to
           that
           figure
           ,
           put
           for
           the
           Ascendent
           ,
           for
           the
           words
           sake
           .
           If
           Acquisitio
           arise
           from
           the
           heads
           of
           those
           four
           Lines
           ,
           let
           Aries
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           Ascendent
           ;
           if
           Laetitia
           ,
           or
           the
           lesser
           Fortune
           put
           Taurus
           in
           the
           Ascendent
           ;
           if
           Puer
           or
           Rubeus
           ,
           place
           Gemini
           ;
           if
           
             Albus
             ,
             Cancer
          
           ;
           if
           
             Via
             ,
             Leo
          
           ;
           if
           Conjunctio
           or
           the
           
             Dragons
             Head
             ,
             Virgo
          
           ;
           if
           
             Puella
             ,
             Libra
          
           ;
           if
           Amissio
           or
           
             Tristitia
             ,
             
             Scorpio
          
           ;
           if
           the
           
             Dragons
             Tail
             ,
             Sagittary
          
           ;
           if
           
             Populus
             ,
             Capricorn
          
           ;
           if
           
             Fortuna
             major
             ,
             Aquary
          
           ;
           if
           Career
           ,
           then
           put
           Pisces
           for
           the
           Ascendent
           .
           Afterwards
           in
           the
           second
           House
           ,
           let
           that
           sign
           be
           placed
           which
           immediately
           succeeds
           the
           other
           .
           In
           the
           third
           House
           the
           third
           Sign
           ,
           and
           so
           place
           the
           rest
           in
           order
           until
           you
           come
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Signes
           ;
           and
           make
           one
           square
           figure
           divided
           into
           twelve
           equal
           parts
           ,
           and
           therein
           place
           the
           Signs
           in
           order
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Astrology
           ,
           and
           as
           you
           may
           finde
           them
           in
           this
           figure
           :
           neither
           are
           we
           here
           to
           regard
           the
           *
           witnesses
           ,
           or
           *
           Judge
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           which
           belongs
           to
           Geomancy
           ;
           but
           only
           the
           sixteen
           Figures
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           we
           may
           have
           the
           twelve
           Signs
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           agree
           ;
           and
           observe
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Figure
           as
           it
           is
           here
           placed
           .
        
         
           
             Look
             how
             the
             twelve
             Signes
             are
             placed
             in
             the
             figure
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             any
             other
             Sign
             be
             ascending
             in
             his
             turn
             ,
             as
             Aries
             is
             here
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ♈
              
               
                 ♉
                 ☋
              
               
                 ♊
                 ♄
                 ♀
              
               
                 ♋
              
               
                 ♌
              
               
                 ♍
                 ♃
              
               
                 ♎
                 ☽
              
               
                 ♏
                 ☊
              
               
                 ♐
                 ♀
              
               
                 ♑
                 ☉
              
               
                 ♒
                 ♂
              
               
                 ♓
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           it
           is
           requisite
           to
           make
           four
           Lines
           by
           course
           for
           every
           Planet
           ,
           by
           points
           casually
           pricked
           down
           ;
           and
           likewise
           for
           the
           
             Dragons
             Head
          
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           for
           the
           Ascendent
           ,
           and
           divide
           those
           points
           by
           twelve
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           remaineth
           above
           twelve
           ,
           or
           the
           twelfth
           it self
           ,
           if
           a
           greater
           number
           doth
           not
           remain
           ,
           retain
           ,
           and
           the
           Planet
           for
           which
           the
           projection
           was
           made
           ,
           place
           in
           that
           House
           of
           which
           the
           superabounding
           number
           shall
           be
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           there
           remain
           twelve
           ,
           let
           the
           Planet
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           twelfth
           House
           ;
           if
           ten
           ,
           in
           the
           tenth
           House
           ;
           if
           one
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           House
           ;
           if
           two
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           House
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           And
           you
           ought
           alwayes
           to
           begin
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           from
           the
           Moon
           ,
           then
           from
           Venus
           and
           Mercury
           ,
           and
           from
           
             Saturn
             ,
             Jupiter
          
           and
           Mars
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Dragons
             Head
          
           and
           
             Dragons
             Tail
          
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           alwayes
           take
           heed
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           not
           make
           a
           question
           in
           a
           rainy
           ,
           cloudy
           ,
           or
           a
           very
           windy
           season
           ,
           or
           when
           thou
           art
           angry
           ,
           or
           thy
           minde
           busied
           with
           many
           affairs
           ;
           nor
           for
           tempters
           or
           deriders
           ,
           neither
           that
           you
           may
           renew
           and
           reiterate
           the
           same
           Question
           again
           under
           the
           same
           figure
           or
           form
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           error
           .
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             first
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             are
             desirous
             to
             know
             concerning
             the
             life
             of
             any
             man
             whether
             it
             shall
             be
             long
             or
             short
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             be
             in
             strong
             Angles
             ,
             it
             signifies
             long
             life
             ;
             in
             succedents
             ,
             a
             middle
             age
             ;
             and
             in
             cadent
             Houses
             ,
             a
             short
             life
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             in
             strong
             Angles
             ,
             he
             signifies
             greater
             years
             ;
             if
             in
             Succedents
             ,
             meaner
             years
             ;
             if
             in
             Cadents
             ,
             lesser
             years
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             Saturn
             are
             thirty
             ,
             the
             meaner
             are
             forty
             four
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             fifty
             eight
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             Jupiter
             are
             twelve
             ,
             the
             meaner
             years
             forty
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ,
             accordingly
             are
             forty
             seven
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             Mars
             are
             fifteen
             ,
             his
             means
             years
             forty
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             years
             forty
             seven
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             the
             Sun
             are
             nineteen
             ,
             his
             mean
             years
             forty
             five
             ,
             and
             his
             greater
             years
             eighty
             two
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             Venus
             are
             eight
             ,
             her
             mean
             years
             forty
             five
             ,
             and
             her
             greater
             years
             eighty
             two
             .
             Mercury's
             lesser
             years
             are
             twenty
             ,
             his
             
             means
             years
             forty
             nine
             ,
             and
             his
             greater
             years
             eighty
             .
             The
             lesser
             years
             of
             the
             Moon
             are
             fifteen
             ,
             her
             mean
             years
             thirty
             nine
             ,
             and
             her
             greater
             years
             a
             hundred
             and
             seven
             .
             And
             also
             look
             if
             Mars
             or
             Saturn
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Sun
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             the
             Querent
             shall
             not
             live
             :
             likewise
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             void
             of
             course
             ,
             and
             Mars
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             the
             Querent
             shall
             not
             live
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Moon
             shall
             be
             in
             conjunction
             in
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             and
             Venus
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             shall
             live
             well
             .
          
           
             The
             accidents
             of
             the
             nativity
             are
             likewise
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             If
             you
             finde
             Saturn
             or
             Mercury
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             *
             he
             is
             foolish
             and
             talkative
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             Mars
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             servile
             ,
             but
             a
             wrangler
             and
             scoffer
             ;
             if
             the
             Sun
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             a
             speaker
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Sun
             be
             in
             Aries
             ,
             he
             will
             apply
             himself
             to
             learn
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             hear
             ;
             if
             Venus
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             luxurious
             ;
             and
             if
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Mercury
            
             and
             Venus
             be
             in
             their
             fall
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Sodomite
             ;
             if
             the
             Sun
             and
             Venus
             be
             in
             the
             tenth
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             very
             liberal
             ;
             if
             
               Venus
               ,
               Mercury
            
             and
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             covetous
             ;
             if
             the
             Moon
             and
             Mars
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             subject
             to
             great
             bondage
             ;
             and
             if
             Mars
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             nativity
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             rich
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             speaker
             ,
             and
             litigious
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Sun
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             envious
             ,
             having
             a
             fair
             body
             ,
             not
             very
             lean
             ,
             nor
             very
             fat
             ;
             and
             if
             Venus
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             white
             and
             fair
             ;
             if
             Mercury
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             stable
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             in
             motion
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             found
             there
             ,
             it
             denotes
             him
             to
             have
             a
             graceful
             face
             ,
             brest
             and
             arms
             ;
             if
             Saturn
             be
             there
             ,
             the
             man
             will
             be
             black
             and
             filthy
             ;
             if
             Jupiter
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             a
             round
             face
             ,
             a
             fair
             forehead
             ,
             a
             ruddy
             complexion
             mixt
             with
             a
             little
             white
             .
             If
             you
             would
             know
             his
             office
             or
             art
             :
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             with
             Saturn
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             fourth
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             tenth
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             him
             to
             build
             any
             house
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             nor
             to
             build
             a
             ship
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             good
             for
             him
             to
             be
             a
             tiller
             of
             land
             ,
             or
             to
             dress
             vines
             ,
             or
             plant
             trees
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             imployed
             about
             some
             office
             belonging
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             concerning
             marriages
             ,
             or
             
             to
             be
             a
             Post
             or
             a
             Messenger
             ;
             neither
             let
             him
             apply
             himself
             much
             to
             his
             master
             ,
             because
             he
             shall
             gain
             no
             repute
             from
             him
             :
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             or
             third
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             eighth
             ,
             sixth
             and
             twelfth
             ,
             neither
             good
             nor
             evil
             .
          
           
             Jupiter
             signifies
             Bishops
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Wise
             men
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             Usurers
             .
          
           
             Mars
             signifies
             Warriors
             ,
             Incendiaries
             ,
             Homicides
             ,
             Physitians
             ,
             Barbers
             ,
             Hangmen
             ,
             Gold-Smiths
             ,
             Cooks
             ,
             furnaces
             ,
             and
             all
             fireworks
             .
             And
             if
             Mars
             be
             in
             strong
             Signes
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             poor
             and
             die
             in
             captivity
             ,
             unless
             he
             put
             himself
             in
             arms
             with
             some
             souldier
             or
             vassal
             .
          
           
             The
             Sun
             signifieth
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Venus
             signifies
             Queens
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             Marriages
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             Friendship
             ,
             Apothecaries
             ,
             Taylors
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             make
             Ornaments
             for
             Playes
             ,
             sellers
             of
             Cloth
             ,
             Jesters
             ,
             Vintners
             ,
             Players
             at
             dice
             ,
             Whores
             and
             Robbers
             .
          
           
             Mercury
             signifies
             Clerks
             ,
             Philosophers
             ,
             Astrologers
             ,
             Geometricians
             ,
             Arithmeticians
             ,
             Latin
             writers
             ,
             and
             Painters
             ,
             and
             all
             subtil
             Artists
             ,
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             ,
             and
             their
             Arts.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Querent
             ,
             look
             unto
             the
             Sign
             ascending
             ,
             and
             his
             Lord
             ;
             and
             where
             you
             finde
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             inquire
             about
             something
             pertaining
             to
             that
             House
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Sun
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             his
             Question
             is
             concerning
             fear
             which
             he
             is
             in
             of
             some
             man
             ;
             if
             Venus
             ,
             he
             enquireth
             of
             Arts
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             know
             some
             proper
             Arts
             ,
             or
             he
             enquireth
             concerning
             things
             belonging
             to
             women
             .
             If
             Mercury
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             after
             something
             that
             is
             lost
             ,
             or
             enquireth
             concerning
             some
             infirmity
             .
             If
             the
             Moon
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             also
             for
             something
             lost
             ,
             or
             enquireth
             about
             sickness
             ,
             or
             some
             disease
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             If
             Saturn
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             he
             enquireth
             about
             some
             sickness
             ,
             or
             concerning
             a
             Prince
             ;
             and
             keppeth
             silence
             ,
             but
             hath
             some
             great
             grief
             or
             anguish
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             If
             Jupiter
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             his
             Question
             is
             concerning
             some
             infirmity
             ,
             or
             restitution
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             office
             which
             he
             desireth
             to
             have
             .
             If
             Mars
             ,
             he
             enquireth
             for
             some
             fear
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             death
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             substance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             second
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             would
             be
             informed
             concerning
             the
             substance
             of
             any
             man
             whether
             he
             shall
             be
             rich
             or
             not
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             shall
             be
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Planet
             likewise
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             rich
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             joyned
             with
             evil
             Planets
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             Planet
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             poor
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             you
             shall
             have
             again
             a
             thing
             lent
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             look
             if
             there
             be
             an
             evil
             Planet
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             disagreeing
             with
             his
             Lord
             ;
             then
             he
             that
             detaineth
             the
             thing
             lent
             ,
             will
             not
             willingly
             render
             back
             the
             same
             :
             but
             if
             there
             be
             a
             good
             Planet
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             it
             shall
             easily
             be
             recovered
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             exalted
             and
             be
             evil
             ,
             or
             if
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             with
             him
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             exalted
             ,
             he
             which
             keepeth
             the
             thing
             deposited
             ,
             will
             not
             willingly
             restore
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             do
             it
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             not
             .
             And
             if
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             's
             to
             be
             recovered
             :
             but
             if
             Mercury
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             be
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             contrariety
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             recovered
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             good
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             second
             House
             ,
             he
             signifies
             recovery
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Mark
             therefore
             the
             concord
             and
             discord
             of
             the
             Planets
             :
             the
             Moon
             and
             Jupiter
             are
             friends
             ,
             the
             Moon
             and
             Mars
             enemies
             ;
             Mercury
             and
             the
             Sun
             are
             friends
             ,
             Mercury
             and
             Venus
             enemies
             ;
             Venus
             and
             Jupiter
             are
             friends
             ,
             Jupiter
             and
             the
             Moon
             are
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Planets
             are
             said
             to
             be
             friends
             ,
             when
             they
             agree
             in
             one
             nature
             and
             quality
             ,
             as
             Mars
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             both
             their
             natures
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             ;
             Venus
             and
             the
             Moon
             do
             agree
             in
             cold
             and
             moisture
             :
             or
             when
             Planets
             do
             agree
             in
             substance
             and
             nature
             ,
             as
             Jupiter
             and
             Venus
             are
             friends
             :
             or
             when
             the
             House
             of
             one
             is
             the
             exaltation
             of
             another
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             third
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             that
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             many
             brethren
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             that
             to
             so
             many
             Planets
             as
             he
             is
             joyned
             ,
             so
             many
             brethren
             the
             Querent
             
             hath
             ;
             and
             the
             Masculine
             Planets
             signifie
             brethren
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             Planets
             sisters
             ;
             and
             note
             ,
             That
             Saturn
             and
             Mars
             ,
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Jupiter
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             ,
             are
             masculine
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
               Venus
            
             and
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             are
             foeminine
             :
             but
             Mercury
             is
             promiscuous
             ,
             sometimes
             masculine
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             foeminine
             :
             he
             is
             masculine
             when
             he
             is
             joyned
             to
             masculine
             Planets
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             is
             in
             a
             masculine
             quarter
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             foeminine
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             joyned
             to
             foeminine
             Planets
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             is
             in
             a
             foeminine
             quarter
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             fourth
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             for
             thee
             to
             stay
             in
             any
             Land
             ,
             City
             ,
             Village
             ,
             Territory
             ,
             or
             House
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             of
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             seventh
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fourth
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             and
             the
             tenth
             House
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             Planets
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             good
             for
             thee
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             place
             wherein
             thou
             art
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fourth
             with
             an
             evil
             Planet
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             thee
             to
             abide
             there
             ,
             because
             if
             thou
             dost
             continue
             there
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             many
             losses
             ,
             and
             have
             evil
             reports
             raised
             on
             thee
             in
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             when
             any
             one
             that
             is
             absent
             will
             return
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             finde
             him
             in
             any
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Angles
             ,
             he
             will
             return
             in
             that
             year
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             not
             in
             an
             Angle
             ,
             then
             see
             how
             far
             he
             is
             distant
             from
             the
             first
             Angle
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             he
             will
             stay
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             years
             as
             there
             be
             Houses
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             dearth
             or
             plenty
             of
             things
             ,
             behold
             the
             strong
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Succedents
             and
             the
             Cadents
             ;
             for
             the
             strong
             Houses
             signifie
             dearth
             and
             scarcity
             ,
             the
             Succedents
             a
             moderate
             season
             ,
             neither
             too
             dear
             ,
             nor
             too
             cheap
             ,
             the
             Cadents
             signifie
             plenty
             and
             profitableness
             of
             things
             .
             Consider
             also
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             their
             places
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             be
             in
             strong
             Houses
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             are
             signified
             by
             those
             Planets
             will
             be
             rare
             :
             and
             note
             ,
             That
             Saturn
             doth
             signifie
             fields
             ,
             vines
             ,
             and
             instruments
             to
             work
             in
             fields
             ,
             and
             leather
             ,
             and
             of
             fruits
             ,
             corn
             ,
             acorns
             ,
             oak-apples
             ,
             and
             pomegranates
             .
             Jupiter
             
             hath
             oyl
             ,
             honey
             ,
             silk-wormes
             ,
             cloth
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             grass
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             are
             odoriferous
             .
             Mars
             signifies
             wine
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             and
             especially
             hogs
             ,
             wars
             ,
             and
             armour
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             as
             belong
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             red
             garments
             .
             The
             Sun
             hath
             signification
             of
             wheat
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             purple
             colours
             ,
             and
             cloth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             are
             assimulated
             unto
             gold
             ,
             horses
             and
             birds
             ,
             such
             as
             hawks
             and
             falcons
             .
             Venus
             doth
             signifie
             fatness
             and
             grapes
             ,
             figs
             and
             dates
             ,
             fish
             and
             pastimes
             .
             Mercury
             hath
             barley
             ,
             millet
             ,
             grain
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             quicksilver
             .
             The
             Moon
             signifies
             oats
             ,
             milk
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             fire
             and
             salt
             ,
             cows
             ,
             rams
             ,
             hens
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             plenty
             and
             scarcity
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             fifth
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             Child
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             will
             have
             any
             children
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             look
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             the
             Moon
             with
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             good
             Planets
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             *
             R.
             in
             Angles
             ,
             she
             is
             with
             child
             ,
             or
             may
             have
             children
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             finde
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             evil
             Planets
             in
             the
             same
             places
             ,
             she
             neither
             is
             with
             child
             ,
             neither
             will
             she
             have
             any
             children
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             Planets
             in
             the
             said
             places
             ,
             then
             happily
             she
             may
             have
             children
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             live
             ;
             but
             if
             
               Cancer
               ,
               Scorpio
            
             or
             Pisces
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             first
             or
             fifth
             House
             ,
             she
             may
             have
             children
             ;
             but
             if
             Leo
             and
             Virgo
             be
             there
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             with
             child
             ,
             neither
             shall
             she
             ever
             have
             any
             children
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             shall
             be
             in
             them
             Houses
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             ,
             within
             how
             many
             years
             she
             shall
             have
             children
             ,
             look
             where
             you
             finde
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             year
             she
             shall
             have
             issue
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             year
             ;
             if
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             may
             number
             unto
             the
             twelfth
             House
             .
             And
             if
             mean
             Signes
             be
             in
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             she
             that
             is
             with
             child
             hath
             twins
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             which
             will
             live
             ,
             if
             a
             good
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             if
             an
             evil
             Plahet
             ,
             they
             will
             die
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             one
             good
             and
             another
             evil
             ,
             one
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             another
             die
             ;
             and
             if
             
             a
             mean
             Sign
             shall
             be
             ascending
             ,
             and
             Mars
             in
             that
             Sign
             ,
             the
             mother
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             child
             ;
             if
             Saturn
             ,
             both
             the
             mother
             and
             child
             shall
             die
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             there
             ,
             it
             's
             possible
             they
             will
             both
             die
             ;
             but
             the
             infant
             shall
             not
             escape
             :
             and
             if
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             so
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             tenth
             House
             fallen
             ,
             the
             mother
             shall
             die
             ;
             likewise
             if
             Mars
             and
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             Mars
             and
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             seventh
             or
             tenth
             ,
             the
             mother
             shall
             die
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             party
             with
             child
             shall
             miscarry
             or
             not
             .
             Consider
             if
             a
             moveable
             Sign
             be
             ascending
             ,
             because
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             she
             will
             miscarry
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             a
             woman
             shall
             bring
             forth
             a
             man-child
             ,
             or
             a
             woman-child
             ;
             behold
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             be
             masculine
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             masculine
             Sign
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             masculine
             quarter
             of
             the
             Figure
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             male-child
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             feminine
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             feminine
             Sign
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             feminine
             quarter
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             woman
             child
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             shall
             consider
             also
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             Consider
             also
             if
             more
             of
             the
             Planets
             be
             in
             masculine
             Signes
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             be
             a
             male-child
             ;
             and
             if
             many
             Planets
             be
             in
             feminine
             Signes
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             female-child
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             the
             child
             be
             legitimate
             or
             adulterate
             ;
             see
             if
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Mars
            
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             ;
             because
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             adulterate
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             good
             Planet
             shall
             be
             there
             ,
             it
             is
             legitimate
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             legitimate
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             rumours
             be
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             see
             if
             you
             finde
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Mars
            
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Ascendent
             ;
             because
             if
             they
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             the
             rumours
             are
             false
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             finde
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Jupiter
            
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             there
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             true
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             masculine
             Planets
             in
             masculine
             Signes
             ,
             and
             feminine
             Planets
             in
             feminine
             Signes
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             true
             ;
             and
             if
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             Planets
             be
             there
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             partly
             true
             and
             partly
             false
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             a
             good
             Sign
             with
             the
             Planet
             ,
             it
             testifies
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Planet
             fall
             with
             
             an
             evil
             Sign
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             false
             ;
             likewise
             if
             Mercury
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             news
             is
             false
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             first
             in
             a
             feminine
             Sign
             ,
             or
             joyned
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             in
             a
             feminine
             Sign
             ,
             then
             the
             rumours
             are
             true
             ;
             also
             if
             good
             Planets
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             fifth
             or
             ninth
             ,
             and
             feminine
             Signes
             ,
             they
             are
             true
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             any
             one
             that
             is
             absent
             will
             return
             ,
             and
             when
             ;
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             finde
             them
             together
             ,
             for
             certain
             he
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             beginning
             his
             Journey
             .
             Likewise
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             the
             messenger
             is
             sick
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             fifth
             be
             exalted
             ,
             then
             he
             cometh
             joyfully
             .
             And
             if
             he
             be
             in
             a
             cadent
             Sign
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             grievously
             afflicted
             with
             sickness
             ,
             or
             shall
             die
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             if
             he
             bringeth
             that
             with
             him
             for
             which
             he
             went
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             be
             good
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             that
             which
             he
             sought
             for
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             or
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             there
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             nothing
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             sixth
             House
             .
          
           
             WHether
             the
             sick
             shall
             recover
             his
             health
             ,
             or
             die
             .
             If
             the
             Question
             be
             concerning
             his
             sickness
             ,
             see
             if
             Saturn
             ,
             or
             Mars
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             Lord
             be
             joyned
             with
             an
             evil
             Planet
             ,
             then
             he
             shall
             die
             soon
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             evil
             Planets
             be
             in
             the
             first
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             or
             likewise
             in
             the
             first
             or
             the
             eighth
             ,
             for
             certain
             he
             will
             die
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             ;
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             is
             doubt
             of
             his
             death
             .
             And
             if
             evil
             Planets
             do
             possess
             the
             Angles
             ,
             evil
             and
             destruction
             is
             threatned
             to
             the
             sick
             .
             But
             if
             good
             Planets
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             sixth
             and
             eighth
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             the
             Angles
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             from
             the
             eighth
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             then
             the
             sick
             person
             shall
             live
             and
             recover
             his
             health
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             will
             be
             cured
             by
             medicines
             ,
             give
             the
             first
             House
             to
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             the
             tenth
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             the
             seventh
             to
             his
             diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             to
             the
             medicines
             .
             
             If
             evil
             Planets
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Physitian
             shall
             profit
             him
             nothing
             ;
             but
             they
             testifie
             that
             this
             will
             be
             worse
             for
             the
             diseased
             :
             but
             the
             Fortunes
             do
             signifie
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             profitable
             to
             him
             .
             And
             if
             evil
             Planets
             do
             occupy
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             the
             sick
             person
             is
             the
             cause
             ;
             for
             they
             testifie
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             disease
             :
             but
             the
             Fortunes
             being
             there
             ,
             signifie
             the
             contrary
             .
             But
             if
             evil
             Planets
             be
             in
             the
             tenth
             House
             ,
             they
             change
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             sick
             out
             of
             one
             disease
             into
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             Fortunes
             being
             there
             ,
             do
             deliver
             him
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Physitians
             or
             medicines
             .
             Also
             evil
             Planets
             being
             in
             the
             fourth
             ,
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             the
             medicines
             do
             augment
             his
             grief
             ;
             and
             the
             Fortunes
             being
             there
             ,
             do
             mitigate
             and
             heal
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             if
             thou
             shalt
             go
             unto
             the
             person
             and
             heal
             him
             ;
             consider
             the
             place
             then
             :
             for
             if
             he
             shall
             be
             with
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Mars
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             ,
             or
             *
             R
             *
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             go
             not
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             
               Jupiter
               ,
               Venus
            
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             be
             in
             the
             first
             or
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             go
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             good
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             the
             Moon
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             go
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             physick
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             shall
             be
             with
             an
             evil
             Planet
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             not
             go
             ,
             because
             thou
             shalt
             profit
             him
             nothing
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             good
             Planets
             there
             ,
             go
             and
             look
             diligently
             to
             him
             ,
             where
             or
             in
             what
             members
             he
             suffers
             ;
             because
             Aries
             hath
             the
             head
             ,
             Taurus
             the
             neck
             ,
             Cancer
             the
             breast
             and
             lungs
             ,
             Leo
             the
             heart
             and
             stomack
             ,
             Virgo
             the
             belly
             and
             intestines
             ,
             Libra
             the
             reins
             and
             loyns
             ,
             Scorpio
             the
             secret
             members
             ,
             Sagittary
             the
             thighs
             ,
             Capricorn
             the
             knees
             ,
             Aquary
             the
             legs
             ,
             and
             Pisces
             the
             feet
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             seventh
             House
             .
          
           
             FOr
             theft
             ,
             look
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             :
             which
             if
             he
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             theft
             shall
             be
             restored
             again
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             long
             time
             sought
             after
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             shall
             be
             found
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             ;
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             *
             R
             *
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             
             first
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             .
             And
             if
             Saturn
             ,
             or
             Mars
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             nor
             be
             altogether
             lost
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             lost
             shall
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             known
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             found
             after
             much
             labour
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             be
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             exalted
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             very
             well
             :
             but
             the
             seventh
             House
             sheweth
             the
             thief
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             would
             know
             what
             it
             is
             that
             is
             stollen
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             be
             Saturn
             ,
             it
             is
             lead
             ,
             iron
             ,
             a
             kettle
             ,
             a
             trivet
             ,
             a
             garment
             ,
             or
             some
             black
             thing
             ,
             or
             leather
             .
             If
             he
             be
             Jupiter
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             some
             white
             thing
             ,
             as
             tin
             ,
             silver
             ,
             or
             mixt
             with
             white
             and
             yellow
             veins
             .
             The
             Sun
             signifies
             gold
             and
             precious
             pearls
             .
             Mars
             signifies
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             fire
             .
             Venus
             signifies
             things
             belonging
             to
             women
             ,
             as
             gloves
             ,
             rings
             ,
             and
             fair
             ornaments
             .
             The
             Moon
             ,
             beasts
             ,
             such
             as
             horses
             ,
             mules
             ,
             &c.
             perfumes
             and
             wars
             .
             Mercury
             signifies
             money
             ,
             books
             ,
             writings
             ,
             pictures
             ,
             or
             garments
             of
             divers
             colours
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             how
             many
             thieves
             there
             were
             ,
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             sixth
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             thieves
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             brethren
             or
             kinsmen
             of
             the
             Querent
             have
             committed
             the
             theft
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             the
             thief
             do
             yet
             remain
             in
             the
             Town
             :
             if
             they
             be
             in
             succedent
             Houses
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             gone
             far
             off
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             in
             cadent
             Houses
             ,
             he
             is
             far
             remote
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             towards
             what
             Country
             the
             thief
             is
             fled
             ,
             see
             in
             what
             Sign
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             is
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             be
             in
             Aries
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             East
             part
             .
             If
             in
             Taurus
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             towards
             the
             East
             .
             If
             in
             Gemini
             ,
             in
             the
             West
             towards
             the
             South
             .
             If
             in
             Cancer
             ,
             full
             North.
             If
             in
             Leo
             ,
             in
             the
             East
             towards
             the
             North.
             If
             in
             Virgo
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             towards
             the
             West
             .
             If
             in
             Libra
             ,
             full
             West
             .
             If
             in
             Scorpio
             ,
             in
             the
             North
             neer
             the
             West
             .
             If
             in
             Sagittary
             ,
             in
             the
             East
             nigh
             the
             North.
             If
             in
             Capricorn
             ,
             full
             South
             .
             If
             in
             Aquary
             ,
             in
             the
             West
             towards
             the
             
             North.
             And
             if
             in
             Pisces
             ,
             in
             the
             North
             towards
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             the
             thief
             hath
             carried
             all
             the
             things
             stollen
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             eighth
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             an
             Angle
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             same
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             be
             in
             a
             mean
             House
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             cadent
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             in
             a
             strong
             House
             ,
             he
             hath
             carryed
             the
             theft
             wholly
             with
             him
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             eighth
             be
             both
             in
             cadent
             Houses
             ,
             he
             neither
             carryed
             it
             away
             ,
             nor
             hath
             it
             .
             See
             by
             the
             seventh
             who
             is
             his
             companion
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             his
             gain
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             the
             descent
             or
             nobility
             of
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             look
             unto
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             finde
             him
             in
             Angles
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             in
             Succedents
             or
             Cadents
             ,
             the
             woman
             is
             more
             noble
             then
             the
             man.
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             in
             an
             Angle
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             in
             a
             succedent
             or
             cadent
             House
             ,
             the
             man
             is
             more
             noble
             then
             the
             woman
             .
             And
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             thou
             maist
             judge
             of
             two
             companions
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             persons
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             House
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             a
             wife
             out
             of
             a
             forreign
             Country
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             an
             intended
             marriage
             shall
             take
             effect
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             ,
             for
             the
             Querent
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             House
             ,
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             woman
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             or
             the
             Moon
             be
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             the
             marriage
             will
             be
             effected
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             will
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             ;
             and
             the
             woman
             is
             more
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             then
             the
             man.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             thy
             wife
             or
             friend
             hath
             any
             other
             lover
             or
             not
             ,
             look
             if
             Mars
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             be
             not
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             for
             then
             she
             hath
             not
             any
             other
             lover
             .
             And
             if
             Saturn
             be
             there
             ,
             she
             loveth
             another
             ;
             but
             he
             lieth
             not
             with
             her
             .
             And
             if
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             he
             lieth
             with
             her
             .
             And
             if
             Jupiter
             be
             there
             ,
             she
             hardly
             containeth
             her self
             chaste
             .
             If
             Venus
             ,
             she
             is
             merry
             ,
             and
             much
             
             given
             to
             play
             and
             laughter
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             she
             may
             be
             accounted
             a
             whore
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             .
             If
             Mercury
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             lover
             ,
             but
             now
             hath
             none
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             she
             hath
             had
             no
             lover
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             one
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             common
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Sun
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             be
             there
             ,
             she
             is
             chaste
             .
             And
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             may
             you
             Judge
             in
             the
             *
             ninth
             *
             concerning
             friends
             or
             lovers
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             which
             of
             them
             shall
             live
             longest
             ,
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             and
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             stronger
             and
             better
             place
             ,
             or
             joyned
             to
             the
             strongest
             Planets
             ;
             and
             that
             person
             who
             is
             most
             free
             and
             remote
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             and
             his
             participation
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             of
             his
             House
             answereth
             ,
             shall
             live
             longest
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             make
             a
             society
             or
             alliance
             ,
             and
             would
             know
             whether
             it
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             happen
             thereupon
             ,
             see
             if
             there
             be
             good
             Planets
             in
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             first
             :
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             the
             fellowship
             will
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             come
             thereof
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             judge
             it
             to
             continue
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             months
             or
             dayes
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             hath
             signification
             of
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             when
             such
             society
             shall
             be
             ,
             look
             what
             Planet
             is
             in
             the
             seventh
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             be
             good
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             same
             year
             :
             or
             wedlock
             ,
             *
             R
             *
             if
             the
             Question
             be
             thereof
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             they
             will
             well
             agree
             ,
             see
             the
             first
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             signifier
             of
             the
             Querent
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             House
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             House
             of
             companions
             ,
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             be
             concordant
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             peace
             and
             union
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             profit
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Planets
             be
             in
             discord
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             strife
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             society
             will
             not
             profit
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             which
             of
             them
             shall
             gain
             most
             ,
             see
             the
             first
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             standeth
             best
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             be
             evil
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             falleth
             :
             and
             he
             that
             falleth
             shall
             lose
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             exalted
             shall
             gain
             .
             Or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             better
             ,
             see
             the
             second
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             eighth
             and
             his
             Lord
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             
             House
             is
             the
             better
             Planet
             ,
             or
             his
             Lord
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             the
             better
             place
             ,
             or
             joyned
             with
             the
             better
             Planets
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             greater
             gainer
             .
             The
             second
             House
             and
             his
             Lord
             signifies
             the
             gain
             of
             the
             Querent
             :
             and
             the
             eighth
             House
             and
             his
             Lord
             signifies
             the
             gain
             of
             his
             fellow
             ,
             or
             his
             part
             :
             and
             if
             they
             be
             both
             good
             ,
             they
             shall
             both
             gain
             ;
             and
             if
             both
             evil
             ,
             they
             shall
             both
             lose
             :
             and
             if
             one
             be
             good
             and
             the
             other
             evil
             ,
             he
             whose
             significator
             is
             good
             ,
             shall
             gain
             ;
             and
             he
             whose
             is
             evil
             ,
             shall
             lose
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             if
             two
             fellows
             shall
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             look
             if
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             and
             the
             seventh
             be
             friends
             and
             agreeing
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             love
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             enemies
             and
             disagree
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             who
             shall
             overcome
             in
             any
             cause
             ,
             matter
             or
             controversie
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             and
             the
             seventh
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             be
             in
             Angles
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             shall
             overcome
             ;
             and
             see
             which
             of
             them
             is
             joyned
             with
             an
             evil
             Planet
             ,
             because
             he
             shall
             overcome
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Planet
             be
             evil
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             the
             victor
             shall
             kill
             the
             conquered
             ;
             if
             one
             of
             them
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             weak
             ,
             and
             the
             Planet
             which
             is
             in
             the
             strong
             House
             do
             not
             fall
             ,
             nor
             hath
             not
             an
             evil
             Planet
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             which
             is
             weak
             be
             not
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             nor
             in
             his
             exaltation
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             he
             whose
             Planet
             is
             in
             the
             strong
             House
             ,
             shall
             overcome
             ;
             likewise
             he
             whose
             significator
             is
             in
             a
             mean
             House
             ,
             shall
             have
             great
             fear
             and
             doubt
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             because
             sometimes
             he
             shall
             hope
             to
             conquer
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             fear
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             And
             note
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Question
             concerning
             war
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             there
             is
             more
             power
             and
             efficacie
             ,
             or
             fortitude
             in
             the
             exaltation
             of
             a
             Planet
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             House
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             other
             Questions
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             be
             informed
             concerning
             any
             one
             being
             that
             is
             gone
             to
             any
             fight
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             return
             safe
             ,
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             good
             Planets
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Planet
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             return
             safe
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Sun
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             go
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             burneth
             him
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             likewise
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             some
             impediment
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             he
             will
             not
             die
             .
             And
             if
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Planet
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             he
             goeth
             he
             shall
             suffer
             great
             damage
             ,
             but
             not
             death
             ;
             nevertheless
             he
             may
             be
             grievously
             wounded
             .
             And
             if
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             go
             ;
             because
             some
             impediment
             will
             happen
             unto
             him
             by
             some
             man
             that
             he
             will
             meet
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             an
             evil
             Planet
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             wounded
             with
             wood
             or
             with
             a
             stone
             .
             If
             Mars
             and
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             evil
             Planets
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             will
             suffer
             wounds
             or
             death
             .
             See
             likewise
             if
             there
             be
             an
             evil
             Planet
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             because
             then
             death
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Sun
             be
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             it
             signifies
             that
             it
             is
             ill
             to
             go
             .
             The
             like
             judgement
             is
             of
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             tenth
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             proposed
             concerning
             the
             event
             of
             War
             ,
             see
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             their
             Lords
             :
             for
             the
             first
             House
             and
             his
             Lord
             signifies
             the
             Querent
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             House
             and
             his
             Lord
             the
             adversary
             .
             So
             that
             if
             there
             be
             good
             Planets
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             evil
             in
             the
             seventh
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             and
             seventh
             be
             evil
             ,
             the
             Querent
             shall
             overcome
             :
             but
             if
             there
             be
             an
             evil
             Planet
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             an
             evil
             Planet
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             good
             ,
             or
             *
             R
             *
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             the
             Querent
             shall
             be
             overcome
             ,
             or
             taken
             ,
             or
             slain
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lords
             of
             them
             both
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             good
             Planets
             from
             the
             part
             of
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             House
             which
             is
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Question
             ;
             and
             if
             evil
             Planets
             do
             possess
             the
             other
             half
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             the
             seventh
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             twelfth
             house
             ,
             the
             adversary
             shall
             overcome
             .
             But
             if
             both
             the
             Lords
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             good
             from
             the
             part
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             evil
             from
             the
             part
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             they
             shall
             both
             suffer
             great
             loss
             ;
             but
             the
             Querent
             shall
             have
             the
             better
             in
             the
             end
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Question
             ,
             it
             signifies
             
             fortitude
             of
             the
             adversary
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Question
             ,
             it
             signifies
             fortitude
             of
             the
             actor
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             ;
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             signifies
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Querent
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Lord
             ;
             or
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             second
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             it
             signifies
             the
             death
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             War
             shall
             continue
             long
             or
             not
             ,
             if
             mean
             or
             meanly
             ;
             if
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             and
             the
             seventh
             do
             agree
             ,
             the
             parties
             shall
             be
             pacified
             after
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             depart
             from
             the
             place
             wherein
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             remove
             thy self
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             stay
             or
             go
             :
             or
             concerning
             two
             businesses
             ,
             if
             thou
             destrest
             to
             know
             which
             of
             them
             is
             most
             expedient
             for
             thee
             to
             undertake
             ,
             consider
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             those
             places
             to
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             go
             ,
             the
             place
             wherein
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             the
             gain
             which
             thou
             gettest
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             and
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             their
             Lords
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             to
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             go
             ,
             and
             the
             gain
             which
             thou
             mayst
             get
             there
             :
             and
             those
             places
             chuse
             ,
             whose
             Lords
             are
             the
             better
             ,
             or
             joyned
             to
             the
             better
             Planets
             .
             Or
             otherwise
             :
             behold
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             be
             separated
             from
             evil
             Planets
             ,
             and
             joyned
             to
             good
             and
             fortunate
             Planets
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             go
             from
             the
             place
             where
             thou
             art
             ,
             then
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             business
             soever
             thou
             hast
             in
             thy
             minde
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             the
             Moon
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             joyned
             to
             evil
             Planets
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             thee
             to
             remove
             thy self
             ,
             nor
             to
             do
             thy
             business
             .
             Or
             thus
             :
             See
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Planet
             from
             which
             she
             is
             separated
             be
             better
             then
             that
             to
             whom
             she
             is
             joyned
             ,
             do
             not
             remove
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Planet
             which
             she
             is
             joyned
             to
             ,
             be
             better
             then
             that
             from
             which
             she
             is
             separated
             ,
             then
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             eighth
             House
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             any
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             what
             kinde
             of
             death
             they
             shall
             die
             ,
             see
             if
             
               Leo
               ,
               Scorpio
            
             ,
             †
             R.
             †
             Mars
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             the
             party
             shall
             die
             by
             a
             beast
             .
             And
             
             if
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             in
             
               Scorpio
               ,
               Cancer
            
             ,
             or
             Pisces
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             in
             water
             .
             And
             if
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             ;
             or
             if
             Mars
             or
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tayl
            
             be
             there
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             by
             fire
             ,
             iron
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             fever
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             a
             good
             Planet
             in
             the
             eighth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             a
             good
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             ninth
             House
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             long
             journeys
             ,
             see
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             eighth
             hath
             good
             Planets
             with
             him
             :
             and
             if
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             exalted
             in
             the
             tenth
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             be
             not
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             do
             not
             go
             :
             for
             thou
             wilt
             meet
             with
             many
             obstacles
             ,
             and
             War.
             And
             if
             an
             evil
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             shall
             suffer
             great
             damage
             in
             the
             way
             :
             for
             if
             he
             goeth
             by
             water
             ,
             he
             shall
             suffer
             shipwrack
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             Land
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             misfortunes
             ,
             be
             taken
             ,
             or
             die
             .
             If
             Saturn
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             go
             securely
             .
             And
             if
             a
             good
             Planet
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             good
             and
             secure
             .
             And
             if
             Mars
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             not
             go
             :
             for
             thou
             wilt
             meet
             with
             mortal
             enemies
             in
             the
             way
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             be
             with
             an
             evil
             †
             Planet
             ,
             or
             the
             Sun
             ,
             it
             signifies
             ill
             :
             but
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             have
             a
             good
             Planet
             neer
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             escape
             :
             but
             if
             evil
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             taken
             .
             If
             Venus
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             the
             way
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             because
             he
             shall
             have
             comfort
             from
             women
             .
             And
             if
             Mercury
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             with
             good
             Planets
             ,
             the
             way
             will
             be
             very
             good
             :
             and
             if
             he
             be
             with
             evil
             Planets
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             evil
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             as
             of
             Mercury
             .
             If
             the
             
               Dragons
               Tail
            
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             he
             will
             meet
             with
             theeves
             ,
             or
             some
             evil
             people
             .
             And
             if
             the
             
               Dragons
               Head
            
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             the
             way
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             because
             he
             shall
             be
             accompanied
             with
             Noble-men
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             may
             you
             judge
             in
             the
             third
             House
             concerning
             short
             journeys
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             when
             the
             journey
             shall
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             
             see
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             fortitude
             or
             debility
             judge
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             is
             ,
             is
             signified
             years
             ,
             months
             ,
             or
             dayes
             :
             and
             so
             you
             shall
             judge
             concerning
             his
             stay
             ,
             about
             what
             time
             he
             will
             come
             ,
             by
             turning
             the
             years
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             into
             dayes
             ;
             because
             so
             many
             dayes
             he
             shall
             tarry
             ,
             as
             the
             Planet
             signifies
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             is
             .
             Or
             otherwise
             :
             weak
             Angles
             signifie
             a
             speedy
             journey
             ,
             mean
             Angles
             a
             mean
             journey
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             likewise
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             is
             found
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             say
             concerning
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             he
             shall
             return
             from
             his
             journey
             with
             an
             imperfect
             voyage
             or
             not
             ,
             see
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             joyned
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             or
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             the
             Planet
             thereof
             be
             in
             his
             fall
             ;
             because
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             he
             shall
             return
             with
             an
             imperfect
             voyage
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Moon
             be
             in
             her
             exaltation
             ,
             the
             journey
             shall
             speedily
             be
             effected
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             two
             strong
             Planets
             ,
             and
             one
             Cadent
             ,
             the
             journey
             shall
             be
             made
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             shall
             retire
             back
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             tenth
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             have
             any
             honour
             or
             benefit
             from
             a
             King
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             Lord
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             look
             unto
             the
             first
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             their
             Lords
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             be
             in
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             other
             good
             Planet
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             other
             good
             Planet
             ,
             as
             
               Venus
               ,
               Jupiter
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Dragon
               Head
            
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             of
             them
             be
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             or
             *
             R
             *
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             honour
             and
             benefits
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             whether
             he
             shall
             have
             it
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             forreign
             Country
             ,
             look
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             ninth
             be
             in
             Angles
             ,
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             :
             and
             if
             in
             succedents
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             neer
             ;
             but
             if
             in
             cadent
             Houses
             ,
             very
             far
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             eleventh
             House
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             would
             know
             when
             it
             is
             good
             to
             set
             forth
             a
             Ship
             to
             Sea
             ,
             see
             the
             Ascendent
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             be
             stable
             ,
             the
             Ship
             will
             be
             ponderous
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             thereof
             be
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             she
             will
             sustain
             a
             great
             weight
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             instable
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             Planet
             ,
             the
             Ship
             will
             be
             swift
             ,
             and
             carry
             a
             good
             burden
             .
             And
             meanly
             ,
             if
             the
             Ascendent
             be
             mean.
             And
             after
             this
             maner
             may
             you
             judge
             concerning
             a
             Horse
             if
             a
             Question
             be
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             unstable
             Signe
             be
             ascending
             ,
             and
             his
             Lord
             be
             in
             his
             exaltation
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             behold
             him
             with
             a
             lowring
             Aspect
             ,
             or
             Sextile
             ;
             let
             the
             Ship
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             because
             she
             will
             be
             very
             swift
             .
             And
             if
             any
             evil
             be
             imposed
             upon
             her
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             be
             like
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             it
             ;
             then
             set
             her
             out
             when
             a
             stable
             Signe
             is
             ascending
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             fifth
             ,
             eighth
             ,
             ninth
             ,
             or
             tenth
             house
             or
             mansion
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             know
             what
             winde
             she
             shall
             have
             ,
             behold
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             his
             Lord
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             with
             good
             or
             evil
             Planets
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             place
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             judge
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             have
             a
             strong
             winde
             spread
             forth
             your
             Sails
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             Aquary
             :
             if
             a
             small
             winde
             ,
             spread
             your
             Canvas
             when
             Libra
             is
             ascending
             :
             If
             a
             moderate
             winde
             ,
             then
             direct
             your
             Sails
             under
             Gemini
             .
          
        
         
           
             Questions
             of
             the
             twelfth
             House
             .
          
           
             FOr
             Imprisonment
             ,
             consider
             the
             twelfth
             and
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             twelfth
             be
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           לאתעברא
           
           Of
           the
           MAGICK
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           The
           greatest
           Studie
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           
           
             
               In
               all
               things
               ,
               ask
               counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               thou
               think
               ,
               speak
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               God
               is
               not
               thy
               counsellor
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Proverbs
                 11.
              
               
            
             
               He
               that
               walketh
               fraudulently
               ,
               revealeth
               secrets
               :
               but
               he
               that
               is
               of
               a
               faithful
               spirit
               ,
               concealeth
               the
               matter
               .
            
          
        
         
           ARBATEL
           of
           MAGICK
           :
           OR
           ,
           The
           spiritual
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           as
           well
           Wise-men
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           MAGI
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           for
           the
           illustration
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           to
           Mankinde
           .
        
         
           Now
           first
           of
           all
           produced
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           the
           light
           ,
           against
           all
           caco-Magicians
           ,
           and
           contemners
           of
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           profit
           and
           delectation
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           do
           truely
           and
           piously
           love
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           use
           them
           with
           thanksgiving
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           profit
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           neighbours
           .
        
         
           
           
             Containing
             nine
             Tomes
             ,
             and
             seven
             Septenaries
             of
             APHORISMS
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 called
                 Isagoge
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 A
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Institutions
                 of
                 Magick
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 forty
                 and
                 nine
                 Aphorisms
                 comprehendeth
                 the
                 most
                 general
                 Precepts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Art
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 Microcosmical
                 Magick
                 ,
                 what
                 Microcosmus
                 hath
                 effected
                 Magically
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Genius
                 addicted
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 wisdom
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 Olympick
                 Magick
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 do
                 and
                 suffer
                 by
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Olympus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 Hesiodiacal
                 ,
                 and
                 Homerical
                 Magick
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 the
                 operations
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 called
                 Cacodaemones
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 adversaries
                 to
                 mankinde
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
                 Romane
                 or
                 Sibylline
                 Magick
                 ,
                 which
                 acteth
                 and
                 operates
                 with
                 Tutelar
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 whole
                 Orb
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 distributed
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 
                   valde
                   insignis
                   Magia
                
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Druids
                 referred
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 is
                 Pythagorical
                 Magick
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 acteth
                 with
                 Spirits
                 to
                 whom
                 is
                 given
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 as
                 Physick
                 ,
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 Alchymie
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 Arts.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 is
                 the
                 Magick
                 of
                 Apollonius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeth
                 with
                 the
                 Romane
                 and
                 Microcosmical
                 Magick
                 :
                 only
                 it
                 hath
                 this
                 thing
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 hostile
                 spirits
                 of
                 mankinde
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 is
                 Hermetical
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Aegyptiacal
                 Magick
                 ;
                 and
                 differeth
                 not
                 much
                 from
                 Divine
                 Magick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 is
                 that
                 wisdom
                 which
                 dependeth
                 solely
                 upon
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 Prophetical
                 Magick
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           first
           Tome
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           Arbatel
           of
           Magick
           ,
           CALLED
           ISAGOGE
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           both
           visible
           and
           invisible
           ,
           who
           revealeth
           his
           Mysteries
           out
           of
           his
           Treasures
           to
           them
           that
           call
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           fatherly
           and
           mercifully
           bestoweth
           those
           his
           Secrets
           upon
           us
           without
           measure
           .
           May
           he
           grant
           unto
           us
           ,
           through
           his
           only
           begotten
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           ,
           his
           ministring
           spirits
           ,
           the
           revealers
           of
           his
           secrets
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           write
           this
           Book
           of
           Arbatel
           ,
           concerning
           the
           greatest
           Secrets
           which
           are
           lawful
           for
           man
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           them
           without
           offence
           unto
           God.
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Septenary
             of
             Aphorisms
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Aphorism
               .
            
             
               Whosoever
               would
               know
               Secrets
               ,
               let
               him
               know
               how
               to
               keep
               secret
               things
               secretly
               ;
               and
               to
               reveal
               those
               things
               that
               are
               to
               be
               revealed
               and
               to
               seal
               those
               things
               which
               are
               to
               be
               sealed
               :
               and
               
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 holy
                 things
                 to
                 dogs
                 ,
                 nor
                 cast
                 pearls
                 before
                 
                 swine
                 .
              
               Observe
               this
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               Understanding
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               to
               understand
               secret
               things
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               whatsoever
               thy
               minde
               desireth
               to
               be
               divinely
               revealed
               unto
               thee
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               also
               the
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               of
               God
               prompt
               and
               ready
               in
               their
               nature
               to
               minister
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               any
               humane
               minde
               can
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               2.
               
            
             
               In
               all
               things
               ,
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               without
               prayer
               unto
               God
               through
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               do
               not
               thou
               undertake
               to
               do
               or
               think
               any
               thing
               .
               And
               use
               the
               Spirits
               given
               and
               attributed
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               Ministers
               ,
               without
               rashness
               and
               presumption
               ,
               as
               the
               messengers
               of
               God
               ;
               having
               a
               due
               reverence
               towards
               the
               Lord
               of
               Spirits
               .
               And
               the
               remainder
               of
               thy
               life
               do
               thou
               accomplish
               ,
               demeaning
               thy self
               peaceably
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               thy self
               and
               thy
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               3.
               
            
             
               Live
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               the
               Muses
               :
               avoid
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Multitude
               :
               be
               thou
               covetous
               of
               time
               ,
               beneficial
               to
               all
               men
               .
               Use
               thy
               Gifts
               ,
               be
               vigilant
               in
               thy
               Calling
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               never
               depart
               from
               thy
               mouth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               4.
               
            
             
               Be
               obedient
               to
               good
               Admonitions
               :
               avoid
               all
               procrastination
               :
               accustom
               thy self
               to
               Constancie
               and
               Gravity
               ,
               both
               in
               thy
               words
               and
               deeds
               .
               Resist
               the
               temptations
               of
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               Flee
               from
               earthly
               things
               ;
               seek
               after
               heavenly
               things
               .
               Put
               no
               confidence
               in
               thy
               own
               wisdom
               ;
               but
               look
               unto
               God
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               sentence
               of
               the
               Scripture
               :
               
                 When
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 ,
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 we
                 lift
                 up
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thee
                 we
                 expect
                 our
                 help
                 .
              
               For
               where
               all
               humane
               refuges
               do
               forsake
               us
               ,
               there
               
               will
               the
               help
               of
               God
               shine
               forth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               Philo.
               
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 stength
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy self
                 :
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               will
               keep
               thee
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               and
               will
               deliver
               thee
               from
               all
               evil
               ,
               and
               will
               replenish
               thee
               with
               all
               good
               ;
               and
               nothing
               shall
               thy
               soul
               desire
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               be
               fully
               endued
               therewith
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               be
               contingent
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               thy
               soul
               and
               body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               6.
               
            
             
               Whatsoever
               thou
               hast
               learned
               ,
               frequently
               repeat
               ,
               and
               six
               the
               same
               in
               thy
               minde
               :
               and
               learn
               much
               ,
               but
               not
               many
               things
               ,
               because
               a
               humane
               understanding
               cannot
               be
               alike
               capable
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               such
               a
               one
               that
               is
               divinely
               regenerated
               ;
               unto
               him
               nothing
               is
               so
               difficult
               or
               manifold
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               not
               be
               able
               equally
               to
               attain
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 Call
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 hear
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 glorifie
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               For
               all
               Ignorance
               is
               tribulation
               of
               the
               minde
               ;
               therefore
               call
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               thy
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               hear
               thee
               .
               And
               remember
               that
               thou
               give
               honour
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Not
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 thy
                 Name
                 give
                 the
                 glory
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               8.
               
            
             
               Even
               as
               the
               Scripture
               testifies
               ,
               that
               God
               appointeth
               names
               
               to
               things
               or
               persons
               ,
               and
               also
               with
               them
               hath
               distributed
               certain
               powers
               and
               offices
               out
               of
               his
               treasures
               :
               so
               the
               Characters
               and
               Names
               of
               Stars
               have
               not
               any
               power
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               figure
               or
               pronunciation
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vertue
               or
               office
               which
               God
               hath
               ordained
               by
               nature
               either
               to
               such
               a
               Name
               or
               Character
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               power
               either
               in
               heaven
               or
               in
               earth
               ,
               or
               hell
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               descend
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               without
               his
               permission
               ,
               they
               can
               neither
               give
               or
               draw
               forth
               into
               any
               action
               ,
               any
               thing
               they
               have
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               9.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               the
               chiefest
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               next
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               in
               spiritual
               creatures
               ;
               afterwards
               ,
               in
               corporal
               creatures
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               natural
               things
               .
               The
               Spirits
               that
               are
               apostate
               ,
               and
               reserved
               to
               the
               last
               judgement
               ,
               do
               follow
               these
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               interval
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               the
               ministers
               of
               punishments
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               the
               obedient
               unto
               God.
               Seventhly
               ,
               the
               Pigmies
               do
               not
               possess
               the
               lowest
               place
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               inhabit
               in
               elements
               ,
               and
               elementary
               things
               .
               It
               is
               convenient
               therefore
               to
               know
               and
               discern
               all
               differences
               of
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Creator
               and
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               certainly
               manifest
               unto
               us
               ,
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               assume
               to
               our
               use
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               know
               in
               truth
               how
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               that
               may
               be
               done
               .
               For
               truly
               every
               creature
               is
               ordained
               for
               some
               profitable
               end
               to
               humane
               nature
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               service
               thereof
               ;
               as
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Experience
               ,
               do
               testifie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               10.
               
            
             
               God
               the
               Father
               Almighty
               ,
               Creator
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ,
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               proposeth
               himself
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               over
               us
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               tender
               father
               which
               loveth
               his
               children
               ,
               he
               teacheth
               us
               what
               is
               profitable
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               ;
               what
               we
               are
               to
               avoid
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               are
               to
               embrace
               :
               then
               he
               allureth
               us
               to
               obedience
               with
               great
               
               promises
               of
               corporal
               and
               eternal
               benefits
               ,
               and
               deterreth
               us
               (
               with
               threatning
               of
               punishments
               )
               from
               those
               things
               which
               are
               not
               profitable
               for
               us
               .
               Turn
               over
               therefore
               with
               thy
               hand
               ,
               both
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               those
               holy
               Writings
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               be
               happy
               in
               things
               present
               ,
               and
               blessed
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               Do
               this
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               ,
               which
               the
               holy
               Books
               have
               taught
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               11.
               
            
             
               A
               number
               of
               Four
               is
               Pythagorical
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Quadrate
               ;
               therefore
               here
               let
               us
               place
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               wisdom
               ,
               after
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               revealed
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Considerations
               proposed
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Appoint
               therefore
               to
               him
               who
               solely
               dependeth
               upon
               God
               ,
               the
               wisdom
               of
               every
               creature
               to
               serve
               and
               obey
               him
               ,
               
                 nolens
                 volens
              
               ,
               willing
               or
               unwilling
               .
               And
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               Omnipotency
               of
               God
               shineth
               forth
               .
               It
               consisteth
               therefore
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               discern
               the
               creatures
               which
               serve
               us
               ,
               from
               those
               that
               are
               unwilling
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               learn
               how
               to
               accommodate
               the
               wisdom
               and
               offices
               of
               every
               creature
               unto
               our selves
               .
               This
               Art
               is
               not
               delivered
               ,
               but
               divinely
               .
               Unto
               whom
               God
               will
               ,
               he
               revealeth
               his
               secrets
               ;
               but
               to
               whom
               he
               will
               not
               bestow
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               his
               treasuries
               ,
               that
               person
               shall
               attain
               to
               nothing
               without
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               ought
               truly
               to
               desire
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               from
               God
               alone
               ,
               which
               will
               mercifully
               impart
               these
               things
               unto
               us
               .
               For
               he
               who
               hath
               given
               us
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               commanded
               us
               to
               pray
               for
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               will
               he
               subject
               unto
               us
               the
               whole
               creature
               ,
               and
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ?
               
                 Whatsoever
                 ye
                 ask
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 receive
                 .
              
               Beware
               that
               ye
               do
               not
               abuse
               the
               gifts
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               unto
               you
               for
               your
               salvation
               .
               And
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               be
               watchful
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               your
               names
               be
               written
               in
               Heaven
               :
               this
               is
               more
               light
               ,
               That
               the
               spirits
               be
               obedient
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               Christ
               admonisheth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               12.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               unto
               Peter
               after
               the
               Vision
               ,
               
                 Go
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               from
               Cornelius
               the
               Centurion
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               ,
               in
               vocal
               words
               ,
               are
               all
               disciplines
               delivered
               ,
               by
               the
               holy
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               out
               of
               the
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               .
               And
               these
               things
               afterwards
               were
               vitiated
               and
               corrupted
               with
               humane
               opinions
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               evil
               spirits
               ,
               who
               sow
               tares
               amongst
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
               out
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               and
               
                 Hermes
                 Trismegistus
              
               .
               There
               is
               no
               other
               manner
               of
               restoring
               these
               Arts
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirits
               of
               God
               ;
               because
               true
               
                 faith
                 cometh
                 by
                 hearing
              
               .
               But
               because
               thou
               mayst
               be
               certain
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               mayst
               not
               doubt
               whether
               the
               spirits
               that
               speak
               with
               thee
               ,
               do
               declare
               things
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               let
               it
               only
               depend
               upon
               thy
               faith
               in
               God
               ;
               that
               thou
               mayst
               say
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 on
                 whom
                 I
                 trust
                 .
              
               If
               no
               sparrow
               can
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               without
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               will
               not
               God
               suffer
               thee
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               O
               thou
               of
               little
               faith
               ,
               if
               thou
               dependest
               wholly
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               adherest
               only
               to
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               13.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               liveth
               ;
               and
               all
               things
               which
               live
               ,
               do
               live
               in
               him
               .
               And
               he
               is
               truly
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               unto
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               that
               which
               they
               are
               :
               and
               by
               his
               word
               alone
               ,
               through
               his
               Son
               ,
               hath
               produced
               all
               things
               out
               of
               nothing
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               being
               .
               He
               calleth
               all
               the
               stars
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               host
               of
               heaven
               by
               their
               names
               .
               He
               therefore
               knoweth
               the
               true
               strength
               and
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               the
               order
               and
               policy
               of
               every
               creature
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               revealed
               the
               names
               of
               his
               creatures
               .
               It
               remaineth
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               receive
               power
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               extract
               the
               vertues
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               hidden
               secrets
               of
               the
               creature
               ;
               and
               to
               produce
               their
               
               power
               into
               action
               ,
               out
               of
               darkness
               into
               light
               .
               Thy
               scope
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               thou
               have
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               powers
               and
               offices
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               subjected
               and
               appointed
               by
               God
               to
               minister
               unto
               thee
               ;
               even
               as
               Raphael
               was
               sent
               to
               Tobias
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               heal
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               deliver
               his
               son
               from
               dangers
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               wife
               .
               So
               Michael
               ,
               the
               fortitude
               of
               God
               ,
               governeth
               the
               people
               of
               God
               :
               Gabriel
               ,
               the
               messenger
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Mary
              
               ,
               and
               Zachary
               the
               father
               of
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               .
               And
               he
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               thee
               that
               desirest
               him
               ,
               who
               will
               teach
               thee
               whatsoever
               thy
               soul
               shall
               desire
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               .
               His
               ministry
               thou
               shalt
               use
               with
               trembling
               and
               fear
               of
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               Sanctifier
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               and
               do
               not
               thou
               let
               slip
               any
               occasion
               of
               learning
               ,
               and
               be
               vigilant
               in
               thy
               calling
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               want
               nothing
               that
               is
               necessary
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               14.
               
            
             
               Thy
               soul
               liveth
               for
               ever
               ,
               through
               him
               that
               hath
               created
               thee
               :
               call
               therefore
               upon
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               only
               shalt
               thou
               serve
               .
               This
               thou
               shalt
               do
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               perform
               that
               end
               for
               which
               thou
               art
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               owest
               to
               God
               and
               to
               thy
               neighbour
               .
               God
               requireth
               of
               thee
               a
               minde
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               honour
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               words
               of
               his
               Son
               in
               thy
               heart
               :
               if
               thou
               honour
               him
               ,
               thou
               hast
               done
               the
               will
               of
               thy
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
               To
               thy
               neighbour
               thou
               owest
               offices
               of
               humanity
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               draw
               all
               men
               that
               come
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               honour
               the
               Son.
               This
               is
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
               In
               temporal
               things
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               call
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               father
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               give
               unto
               thee
               all
               necessaries
               of
               this
               life
               :
               and
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               help
               thy
               neighbour
               with
               the
               gifts
               which
               God
               bestoweth
               upon
               thee
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               spiritual
               or
               corporal
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Therefore
                 thou
                 shalt
                 pray
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Creator
                 and
                 Maker
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 visible
                 and
                 invisible
                 ;
                 I
                 ,
                 though
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 assistance
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 give
                 unto
                 me
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 truth
                 unto
                 all
                 good
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 perfectly
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 polluted
                 with
                 infinite
                 humane
                 opinions
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 power
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 no
                 knowledge
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 thou
                 teach
                 it
                 me
                 :
                 Grant
                 me
                 therefore
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 teach
                 me
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 learn
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 our
                 neighbour
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 also
                 an
                 apt
                 and
                 teachable
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 easily
                 understand
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 teach
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 hide
                 them
                 in
                 my
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 them
                 forth
                 at
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 inexhaustible
                 treasures
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 necessary
                 uses
                 .
                 And
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 use
                 such
                 thy
                 gifts
                 humbly
                 ,
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               15.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               called
               Olympick
               spirits
               ,
               which
               do
               inhabit
               in
               the
               firmament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               stars
               of
               the
               firmament
               :
               and
               the
               office
               of
               these
               spirits
               is
               to
               declare
               Destinies
               ,
               and
               to
               administer
               fatal
               Charms
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               God
               pleaseth
               to
               permit
               them
               :
               for
               nothing
               ,
               neither
               evil
               spirit
               nor
               evil
               Destiny
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               hurt
               him
               who
               hath
               the
               most
               High
               for
               his
               refuge
               .
               If
               therefore
               any
               of
               the
               Olympick
               spirits
               shall
               teach
               or
               declare
               that
               which
               his
               star
               to
               which
               he
               is
               appointed
               portendeth
               ,
               nevertheless
               he
               can
               bring
               forth
               nothing
               into
               action
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               permitted
               by
               the
               Divine
               power
               .
               It
               is
               God
               alone
               who
               giveth
               them
               power
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               Unto
               God
               the
               maker
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               
               are
               obedient
               all
               things
               celestial
               ,
               sublunary
               ,
               and
               infernal
               .
               Therefore
               rest
               in
               this
               :
               Let
               God
               be
               thy
               guide
               in
               all
               things
               which
               thou
               undertakest
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               shall
               attain
               to
               a
               happy
               and
               desired
               end
               ;
               even
               as
               the
               history
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               testifieth
               ,
               and
               daily
               experience
               sheweth
               .
               There
               is
               peace
               to
               the
               godly
               :
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               16.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               seven
               different
               governments
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               Olympus
               ,
               by
               whom
               God
               hath
               appointed
               the
               whole
               frame
               and
               universe
               of
               this
               world
               to
               be
               governed
               :
               and
               their
               visible
               stars
               are
               ARATRON
               ,
               BETHOR
               ,
               PHALEG
               ,
               OCH
               ,
               HAGITH
               ,
               OPHIEL
               ,
               PHUL
               ,
               after
               the
               Olympick
               speech
               .
               Every
               one
               of
               these
               hath
               under
               him
               a
               mighty
               Militia
               in
               the
               firmament
               .
            
             
               
                 ARATRON
                 ruleth
                 visible
                 Provinces
                 XLIX
                 .
              
               
                 BETHOR
                 ,
                 XXXII
                 .
              
               
                 PHALEG
                 ,
                 XXXV
                 .
              
               
                 OCH
                 ,
                 XXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 HAGITH
                 ,
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 OPHIEL
                 ,
                 XIIII
                 .
              
               
                 PHUL
                 ,
                 VII
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               there
               are
               186
               Olympick
               Provinces
               in
               the
               whole
               Universe
               ,
               wherein
               the
               seven
               Governours
               do
               exercise
               their
               power
               :
               all
               which
               are
               elegantly
               set
               forth
               in
               Astronomy
               .
               But
               in
               this
               place
               it
               is
               to
               be
               explained
               ,
               in
               what
               manner
               these
               Princes
               and
               Powers
               may
               be
               drawn
               into
               communication
               .
               Aratron
               appeareth
               in
               the
               first
               hour
               of
               Saturday
               ,
               and
               very
               truly
               giveth
               answers
               concerning
               his
               Provinces
               and
               Provincials
               .
               So
               likewise
               do
               the
               rest
               appear
               in
               order
               in
               their
               dayes
               and
               hours
               .
               Also
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ruleth
               490
               years
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               their
               simple
               Anomaly
               ,
               in
               the
               60
               year
               before
               the
               Nativity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               was
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               administration
               of
               Bethor
               ;
               and
               it
               lasted
               until
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               430.
               
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Phaleg
               ,
               until
               the
               920
               year
               .
               Then
               
               began
               Ocb
               ,
               and
               continued
               until
               the
               year
               1410.
               and
               thenceforth
               Hagith
               ruleth
               until
               the
               year
               1900.
               
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               17.
               
            
             
               Magically
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               seven
               Governours
               are
               called
               simply
               ,
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               day
               ,
               and
               hour
               wherein
               they
               rule
               visibly
               or
               invisibly
               ,
               by
               their
               Names
               and
               Offices
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               proposing
               their
               Character
               which
               they
               have
               given
               or
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               Aratron
               hath
               in
               his
               power
               those
               things
               which
               he
               doth
               naturally
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               and
               subject
               as
               those
               things
               which
               in
               Astronomy
               are
               ascribed
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Saturn
               .
            
             
               
                 Those
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 free
                 will
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   he
                   can
                   convert
                   any
                   thing
                   into
                   a
                   stone
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   either
                   animal
                   or
                   plant
                   ,
                   retaining
                   the
                   same
                   object
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   He
                   converteth
                   treasures
                   into
                   coals
                   ,
                   and
                   coals
                   into
                   treasure
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   He
                   giveth
                   familiars
                   with
                   a
                   definite
                   power
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   He
                   teacheth
                   Alchymy
                   ,
                   Magick
                   ,
                   and
                   Physick
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   He
                   reconcileth
                   the
                   subterranean
                   spirits
                   to
                   men
                   ;
                   maketh
                   hairy
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   He
                   causeth
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   invisible
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   The
                   barren
                   he
                   maketh
                   fruitful
                   ,
                   and
                   giveth
                   long
                   life
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 character
                 .
              
            
             
             
               He
               hath
               under
               him
               49
               Kings
               ,
               42
               Princes
               ,
               35
               Presidents
               ,
               28
               Dukes
               ,
               21
               Ministers
               ,
               standing
               before
               him
               ;
               14
               familiars
               ,
               seven
               messengers
               :
               he
               commandeth
               36000
               legions
               of
               spirits
               ;
               the
               number
               of
               a
               legion
               is
               490.
               
            
             
               Bether
               governeth
               those
               things
               which
               are
               ascribed
               to
               Jupiter
               :
               he
               soon
               cometh
               being
               called
               .
               He
               that
               is
               dignified
               with
               his
               character
               ,
               he
               raiseth
               to
               very
               great
               dignities
               ,
               to
               cast
               open
               treasures
               :
               he
               reconcileth
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               they
               give
               true
               answers
               :
               they
               transport
               precious
               stones
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               they
               make
               medicines
               to
               work
               miraculously
               in
               their
               effects
               :
               he
               giveth
               also
               the
               familiars
               of
               the
               firmament
               ,
               and
               prolongeth
               life
               to
               700
               years
               if
               God
               will.
               
            
             
               
                 His
                 character
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               hath
               under
               him
               42
               Kings
               ,
               35
               Princes
               ,
               28
               Dukes
               ,
               21
               Counsellors
               ,
               14
               Ministers
               ,
               7
               Messengers
               ,
               29000
               legions
               of
               Spirits
               .
            
             
               Phalec
               ruleth
               those
               things
               which
               are
               attributed
               to
               Mars
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               his
               character
               ,
               he
               raiseth
               to
               great
               honours
               in
               warlike
               affairs
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 character
                 .
              
            
             
               Och
               governeth
               solar
               things
               ;
               he
               giveth
               600
               years
               ,
               with
               perfect
               health
               ;
               he
               bestoweth
               great
               wisdom
               ,
               giveth
               the
               most
               excellent
               Spirits
               ,
               teacheth
               perfect
               Medicines
               :
               he
               converteth
               all
               things
               into
               most
               pure
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               :
               he
               giveth
               gold
               ,
               and
               a
               purse
               springing
               with
               gold
               .
               He
               that
               is
               dignified
               with
               his
               Character
               ,
               he
               maketh
               him
               to
               be
               worshipped
               as
               a
               Deity
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Character
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               hath
               under
               him
               36536
               Legions
               :
               he
               administreth
               all
               things
               alone
               :
               and
               all
               his
               spirits
               serve
               him
               by
               centuries
               .
            
             
             
               Hagith
               governeth
               Venereous
               things
               .
               He
               that
               is
               dignified
               with
               his
               Character
               ,
               he
               maketh
               very
               fair
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               adorned
               with
               all
               beauty
               .
               He
               converteth
               copper
               into
               gold
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               gold
               into
               copper
               :
               he
               giveth
               Spirits
               which
               do
               faithfully
               serve
               those
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               addicted
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 Character
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               hath
               4000
               Legions
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               over
               every
               thousand
               he
               ordaineth
               Kings
               for
               their
               appointed
               seasons
               .
            
             
               Ophiel
               is
               the
               governour
               of
               such
               things
               as
               are
               attributed
               to
               Mercury
               :
               his
               Character
               is
               this
               .
            
             
             
             
               His
               Spirits
               are
               100000
               Legions
               :
               he
               easily
               giveth
               familiar
               Spirits
               :
               he
               teacheth
               all
               Arts
               :
               and
               he
               that
               is
               dignified
               with
               his
               Character
               ,
               he
               maketh
               him
               to
               be
               able
               in
               a
               moment
               to
               convert
               Quicksilver
               into
               the
               Philosophers
               stone
               .
            
             
               
                 Phul
                 bath
                 this
                 character
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               changeth
               all
               metals
               into
               silver
               ,
               in
               word
               and
               deed
               ;
               governeth
               Lunary
               things
               ;
               healeth
               the
               dropsie
               :
               he
               giveth
               spirits
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               who
               do
               serve
               men
               in
               a
               corporeal
               and
               visible
               form
               ;
               and
               maketh
               men
               to
               live
               300
               years
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 most
                 general
                 Precepts
                 of
                 this
                 Secret.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Every
                 Governour
                 acteth
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 either
                 naturally
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 or
                 otherwise
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 free-will
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 hinder
                 them
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Every
                 Governour
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 naturally
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 matter
                 before
                 prepared
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 matter
                 not
                 before
                 prepared
                 .
                 As
                 Och
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Solar
                 things
                 ,
                 prepareth
                 gold
                 in
                 the
                 mountains
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 less
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Art
                 ;
                 and
                 Magically
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 true
                 and
                 divine
                 Magician
                 may
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 obedient
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 execute
                 
                 their
                 commands
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 thereof
                 :
                 as
                 Joshua
                 caused
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 to
                 the
                 mean
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 obey
                 them
                 only
                 in
                 some
                 determinate
                 business
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 hear
                 not
                 the
                 false
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 but
                 expose
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 deceits
                 of
                 the
                 devils
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 divers
                 dangers
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jeremiah
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 eighth
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 elements
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 seven
                 Governours
                 with
                 their
                 hosts
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 move
                 with
                 the
                 equal
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 firmament
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 inferiours
                 do
                 alwayes
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 superiours
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 taught
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Magician
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 a
                 Magician
                 from
                 his
                 mothers
                 womb
                 :
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 office
                 ,
                 are
                 unhappy
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 speaketh
                 of
                 :
                 
                   No
                   man
                   can
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   from
                   above
                   .
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Every
                 Character
                 given
                 from
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 soever
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 efficacy
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 prefixed
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 and
                 Planetary
                 hour
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 God
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 soul
                 liveth
                 :
                 keep
                 thy
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 reveal
                 unto
                 thee
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 promiseth
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               18.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               other
               names
               of
               the
               Olympick
               spirits
               delivered
               by
               others
               ;
               but
               they
               only
               are
               effectual
               ,
               which
               are
               delivered
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               the
               revealer
               ,
               visible
               or
               invisible
               :
               and
               they
               are
               delivered
               to
               every
               one
               as
               they
               are
               predestinated
               :
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               Constellations
               ;
               and
               they
               seldom
               have
               any
               efficacy
               above
               40
               years
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               most
               safe
               for
               the
               young
               practisers
               of
               Art
               ,
               that
               they
               work
               by
               the
               offices
               of
               the
               Spirits
               alone
               ,
               without
               their
               names
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               are
               pre-ordained
               to
               attain
               the
               Art
               of
               Magick
               ,
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Art
               will
               offer
               themselves
               unto
               them
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               .
               
               Pray
               therefore
               for
               a
               constant
               faith
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               bring
               to
               pass
               all
               things
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               19.
               
            
             
               Olympus
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               do
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               offer
               themselves
               to
               men
               in
               the
               forms
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               perform
               their
               Offices
               for
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               not
               :
               by
               how
               much
               the
               rather
               will
               they
               attend
               you
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               desired
               ?
               But
               there
               do
               appear
               also
               evil
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               destroyers
               ,
               which
               is
               caused
               by
               the
               envy
               and
               malice
               of
               the
               devil
               ;
               and
               because
               men
               do
               allure
               and
               draw
               them
               unto
               themselves
               with
               their
               sins
               ,
               as
               a
               punishment
               due
               to
               sinners
               .
               Whosoever
               therefore
               desireth
               familiarly
               to
               have
               a
               conversation
               with
               Spirits
               ,
               let
               him
               keep
               himself
               from
               all
               enormious
               sins
               ,
               and
               diligently
               pray
               to
               the
               most
               High
               to
               be
               his
               keeper
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               break
               through
               all
               the
               snares
               and
               impediments
               of
               the
               devil
               :
               and
               let
               him
               apply
               himself
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               give
               him
               an
               increase
               in
               wisdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               20.
               
            
             
               All
               things
               are
               possible
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               incredulous
               and
               unwilling
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               unpossible
               :
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               hinderance
               then
               a
               wavering
               minde
               ,
               levity
               ,
               unconstancy
               ,
               foolish
               babling
               ,
               drunkenness
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               to
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               A
               Magician
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               man
               that
               is
               godly
               ,
               honest
               ,
               constant
               in
               his
               words
               and
               deeds
               ,
               having
               a
               firm
               faith
               towards
               God
               ,
               prudent
               ,
               and
               covetous
               of
               nothing
               but
               of
               wisdom
               about
               divine
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 When
                 you
                 would
                 call
                 any
                 of
                 the
              
               Olympick
               
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 observe
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 saying
                 the
                 prayer
                 following
                 ,
                 your
                 desires
                 shall
                 be
                 perfected
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Omnipotent
               and
               eternal
               God
               ,
               who
               hast
               ordained
               the
               whole
               creation
               for
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               man
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               send
               thy
               Spirit
               N.
               N.
               of
               the
               solar
               order
               ,
               who
               shall
               inform
               and
               teach
               me
               those
               things
               which
               I
               shall
               ask
               of
               him
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               bring
               me
               medicine
               against
               the
               dropsie
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nevertheless
               not
               my
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               thine
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 detain
                 the
                 Spirit
                 above
                 a
                 full
                 hour
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 familiarly
                 addicted
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               thou
               camest
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               quietly
               ,
               and
               hast
               answered
               unto
               my
               petitions
               ;
               I
               give
               thanks
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               whose
               Name
               thou
               camest
               :
               and
               now
               thou
               mayst
               depart
               in
               peace
               unto
               thy
               orders
               ;
               and
               return
               to
               me
               again
               when
               I
               shall
               call
               thee
               by
               thy
               name
               ,
               or
               by
               thy
               order
               ,
               or
               by
               thy
               office
               ,
               which
               is
               granted
               from
               the
               Creator
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Ecclesiast
                 .
                 Chap.
                 5.
              
               
               Be
               not
               rash
               with
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               neither
               let
               thy
               heart
               be
               hasty
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               before
               God
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               earth
               :
               Therefore
               let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
               ;
               for
               a
               dream
               cometh
               through
               the
               multitude
               of
               business
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               22.
               
            
             
               We
               call
               that
               a
               secret
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               attain
               unto
               by
               humane
               industry
               without
               revelation
               ;
               which
               Science
               lieth
               obscured
               ,
               hidden
               by
               God
               in
               the
               creature
               ;
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               doth
               permit
               to
               be
               revealed
               by
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               a
               due
               use
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               And
               these
               secrets
               are
               either
               concerning
               things
               divine
               ,
               natural
               or
               humane
               .
               But
               thou
               mayst
               examine
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               select
               ,
               which
               thou
               wilt
               commend
               with
               many
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               23.
               
            
             
               Make
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               secret
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               Spirit
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               person
               ,
               or
               by
               vertues
               separate
               ,
               either
               in
               humane
               Organs
               ,
               or
               by
               what
               manner
               soever
               the
               same
               may
               be
               effected
               ;
               and
               this
               being
               known
               ,
               require
               of
               a
               Spirit
               which
               knoweth
               that
               art
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               briefly
               declare
               unto
               thee
               whatsoever
               that
               secret
               is
               :
               and
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               inspire
               thee
               with
               his
               grace
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               maist
               bring
               the
               secret
               to
               the
               end
               thou
               desirest
               ,
               for
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               thy
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               24.
               
               The
               greatest
               secrets
               are
               in
               number
               seven
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               is
               the
               curing
               of
               all
               diseases
               in
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               dayes
               ,
               either
               by
               characters
               ,
               or
               by
               natural
               things
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               superior
               Spirits
               with
               the
               divine
               assistance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               prolong
               life
               to
               whatsoever
               age
               we
               please
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               a
               corporal
               and
               natural
               life
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               elements
               which
               are
               in
               the
               forms
               of
               personal
               Spirits
               ;
               also
               of
               Pigmies
               ,
               
               Sagani
               ,
               Nymphes
               ,
               Dryades
               ,
               and
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Woods
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               fourth
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               discourse
               with
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               of
               all
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ,
               and
               to
               understand
               the
               power
               of
               everything
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               it
               belongeth
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               fifth
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               be
               able
               to
               govern
               himself
               according
               to
               that
               end
               for
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               him
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               sixth
               is
               ,
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               :
               this
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               Microcosmus
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               seventh
               ,
               to
               be
               regenerate
               ,
               as
               Henochius
               the
               King
               of
               the
               inferiour
               world
               .
            
             
               These
               seven
               secrets
               a
               man
               of
               an
               honest
               and
               constant
               minde
               may
               learn
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               without
               any
               offence
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 mean
                 Secrets
                 are
                 likewise
                 seven
                 in
                 number
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 transmutation
                 of
                 Metals
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 called
                 Alchymy
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 but
                 of
                 special
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 diseases
                 with
                 Metals
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 magnetick
                 vertues
                 of
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 Astronomical
                 and
                 Mathematical
                 miracles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Hydraulick-engines
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 business
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 like
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 natural
                 Magick
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 Physical
                 secrets
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 sixth
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 Arts
                 which
                 are
                 exercised
                 with
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 seventh
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 Arts
                 which
                 are
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 angelical
                 nature
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 lesser
                 secrets
                 are
                 seven
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 thing
                 diligently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 much
                 mony
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 ascend
                 from
                 a
                 mean
                 state
                 to
                 dignities
                 and
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 newer
                 family
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 illustrious
                 and
                 do
                 great
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 excel
                 in
                 military
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 to
                 atchieve
                 to
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 house-keeper
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 industrious
                 and
                 fortunate
                 Merchant
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 Mathematician
                 ,
                 and
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   Plato
                   ,
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   Euclides
                   ,
                   Hippocrates
                
                 and
                 Galen
                 .
              
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Divine
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Bible
                 and
                 Schooles
                 .
                 which
                 all
                 writers
                 of
                 divinity
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 have
                 taught
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               25.
               
            
             
               We
               have
               already
               declared
               what
               a
               secret
               is
               ,
               the
               kindes
               and
               species
               thereof
               :
               it
               remaineth
               now
               to
               shew
               how
               we
               may
               attain
               to
               know
               those
               things
               which
               we
               desire
               .
            
             
               The
               true
               and
               onely
               way
               to
               all
               secrets
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               recourse
               unto
               God
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               good
               ;
               and
               as
               Christ
               teacheth
               ,
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 seek
                 ye
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               
                 Also
                 see
                 that
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 not
                 burthened
                 with
                 surfeting
                 and
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Also
                 commit
                 your
                 cares
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Also
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 do
                 teach
                 thee
                 ,
                 what
                 things
                 are
                 profitable
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 guide
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 wherein
                 thou
                 walkest
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 teach
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 wherein
                 thou
                 shalt
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 guide
                 thee
                 with
                 my
                 eye
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 Also
                 if
                 you
                 which
                 are
                 evil
                 ,
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 give
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 truely
                 my
                 disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 abode
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               you
               draw
               these
               seven
               places
               of
               Scripture
               from
               the
               letter
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               into
               action
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               erre
               ,
               but
               shalt
               attain
               to
               the
               desired
               bound
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               not
               erre
               from
               the
               mark
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               will
               teach
               thee
               true
               and
               profitable
               things
               :
               he
               will
               give
               also
               his
               ministring
               Angels
               unto
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               thy
               companions
               ,
               helpers
               and
               teachers
               of
               all
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               command
               every
               creature
               to
               be
               obedient
               unto
               thee
               ,
               so
               that
               cheerfully
               rejoycing
               thou
               maist
               say
               with
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirits
               are
               obedient
               unto
               thee
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               length
               thou
               shalt
               be
               certain
               of
               the
               greatest
               thing
               of
               all
               ,
               That
               thy
               name
               is
               written
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               26.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               another
               way
               which
               is
               more
               common
               ,
               that
               secrets
               may
               be
               revealed
               unto
               thee
               also
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               unwitting
               thereof
               ;
               either
               by
               God
               ,
               or
               by
               Spirits
               which
               have
               secrets
               in
               their
               power
               ;
               or
               by
               dreams
               ,
               or
               by
               strong
               imaginations
               and
               impressions
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               constellation
               of
               a
               nativity
               by
               celestial
               knowledge
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               are
               made
               heroick
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               there
               are
               very
               many
               ,
               and
               all
               learned
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Plato
                 ,
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 Galen
                 ,
                 Euclide
                 ,
                 Archimedes
                 ,
                 Hermes
                 Trismegistus
              
               the
               father
               of
               secrets
               ,
               with
               
                 Theophrastus
                 Paracelsus
              
               ;
               all
               which
               men
               had
               in
               themselves
               all
               the
               vertues
               of
               secrets
               .
               Hitherto
               also
               are
               referred
               ,
               
                 Homer
                 ,
                 Hesiod
                 ,
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 Pythagoras
              
               ;
               but
               these
               had
               not
               such
               gifts
               of
               secrets
               as
               the
               former
               .
               To
               this
               are
               referred
               ,
               the
               Nymphes
               ,
               and
               sons
               of
               Melusina
               ,
               and
               Gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
                 Achilles
                 ,
                 Aeneas
                 ,
                 Hercules
              
               :
               also
               
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               the
               great
               ,
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Lucullus
                 ,
                 Sylla
                 ,
                 Marius
              
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               Canon
               ,
               That
               every
               one
               know
               his
               own
               Angel
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               obey
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               and
               let
               him
               beware
               of
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               evil
               Angel
               ,
               lest
               he
               be
               involved
               in
               the
               calamities
               of
               Brute
               and
               
                 Marcus
                 Antonius
              
               .
               To
               this
               refer
               the
               book
               of
               
                 Jovianus
                 Pontanus
              
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               his
               Eutiches
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               way
               is
               ,
               diligent
               and
               hard
               labor
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               great
               thing
               can
               be
               obtained
               from
               the
               divine
               Deity
               worthy
               admiration
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     Tu
                     nihil
                     invita
                     dices
                     faciésve
                     Minerva
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Nothing
                   canst
                   thou
                   do
                   or
                   say
                   against
                   Minerva's
                   will.
                   
                
              
            
             
               We
               do
               detest
               all
               evil
               Magicians
               ,
               who
               make
               themselves
               associates
               with
               the
               devils
               with
               their
               unlawful
               superstitions
               ,
               and
               do
               obtain
               and
               effect
               some
               things
               which
               God
               permitteth
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               devils
               .
               So
               also
               they
               do
               other
               evil
               acts
               ,
               the
               devil
               being
               the
               author
               ,
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               
               testifie
               of
               Judas
               .
               To
               these
               are
               referred
               all
               idolaters
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               age
               ,
               and
               abusers
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               heathens
               are
               full
               of
               .
               And
               to
               these
               do
               appertain
               all
               Charontick
               evocation
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               the
               work
               of
               Saul
               with
               the
               woman
               ,
               and
               Lucanus
               prophesie
               of
               the
               deceased
               souldier
               ,
               concerning
               the
               event
               of
               the
               Pharsalian
               war
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               27.
               
            
             
               Make
               a
               Circle
               with
               a
               center
               A
               ,
               which
               is
               B.
               C.
               D.
               E.
               At
               the
               East
               let
               there
               be
               B.
               C.
               a
               square
               .
               At
               the
               North
               ,
               C.
               D.
               At
               the
               west
               ,
               D.
               E.
               And
               at
               the
               South
               E.
               D.
               Divide
               the
               several
               quadrants
               into
               seven
               parts
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               in
               the
               whole
               28
               parts
               :
               and
               let
               them
               be
               again
               divided
               into
               four
               parts
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               112
               parts
               of
               the
               Circle
               :
               and
               so
               many
               are
               the
               true
               secrets
               to
               be
               revealed
               .
               And
               this
               Circle
               in
               this
               maner
               divided
               ,
               is
               the
               seal
               of
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               they
               draw
               from
               the
               onely
               center
               A
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               invisible
               God
               ,
               unto
               the
               whole
               creature
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               the
               Oriental
               secrets
               is
               resident
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               hath
               three
               Nobles
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               every
               one
               whereof
               hath
               four
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               himself
               hath
               four
               appertaining
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               the
               other
               princes
               and
               nobles
               have
               their
               quadrants
               of
               secrets
               ,
               with
               their
               four
               secrets
               .
               But
               the
               Oriental
               secret
               is
               the
               study
               of
               all
               wisdome
               ;
               The
               West
               of
               strength
               ;
               The
               South
               ,
               of
               tillage
               ;
               The
               North
               ,
               of
               more
               rigid
               life
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Eastern
               secrets
               are
               commended
               to
               be
               the
               best
               ;
               the
               Meridian
               to
               be
               mean
               ;
               and
               the
               East
               and
               North
               to
               be
               lesser
               .
               The
               use
               of
               this
               seal
               of
               secrets
               is
               ,
               that
               thereby
               thou
               maist
               know
               whence
               the
               Spirits
               or
               Angels
               are
               produced
               ,
               which
               may
               teach
               the
               secrets
               delivered
               unto
               them
               from
               God.
               But
               they
               have
               names
               taken
               from
               their
               offices
               and
               powers
               according
               to
               the
               gift
               which
               God
               hath
               severally
               distributed
               to
               every
               one
               of
               them
               .
               One
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               the
               sword
               ;
               another
               ,
               of
               the
               pestilence
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               of
               inflicting
               famine
               upon
               the
               people
               as
               it
               is
               ordained
               by
               God.
               Some
               are
               destroyers
               of
               Cities
               ,
               as
               those
               two
               were
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               overthrow
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrha
               and
               the
               places
               adjacent
               ,
               examples
               whereof
               the
               
               holy
               Scripture
               witnesseth
               .
               Some
               are
               the
               watch-men
               over
               Kingdoms
               ;
               others
               ,
               the
               keepers
               of
               private
               persons
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               any
               one
               may
               easily
               form
               their
               names
               in
               his
               own
               language
               :
               so
               that
               he
               which
               will
               ,
               may
               ask
               a
               physical
               Angel
               ,
               mathematical
               ,
               or
               philosophical
               ,
               or
               an
               Angel
               of
               civil
               wisdom
               ,
               or
               of
               supernatural
               or
               natural
               wisdome
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               thing
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               ask
               seriously
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               desire
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               with
               faith
               and
               constancy
               ;
               and
               without
               doubt
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               asketh
               he
               shall
               receive
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               God
               of
               all
               Spirits
               .
               This
               faith
               surmounteth
               all
               seals
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               them
               into
               subjection
               to
               the
               will
               of
               man.
               The
               Characteristical
               maner
               of
               calling
               Angels
               succeedeth
               this
               faith
               ,
               which
               dependeth
               onely
               on
               divine
               revelation
               ;
               But
               without
               the
               said
               faith
               preceding
               it
               ,
               it
               lieth
               in
               obscurity
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               if
               any
               one
               will
               use
               them
               for
               a
               memorial
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               thing
               simply
               created
               by
               God
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               to
               which
               such
               a
               spirituall
               power
               or
               essence
               is
               bound
               ;
               he
               may
               use
               them
               without
               any
               offence
               unto
               God.
               But
               let
               him
               beware
               ,
               lest
               that
               he
               fall
               into
               idolatry
               ,
               and
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               cunning
               sorceries
               ,
               easily
               deceiveth
               the
               unwary
               .
               And
               he
               is
               not
               taken
               but
               onely
               by
               the
               singer
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               appointed
               to
               the
               service
               of
               man
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               unwillingly
               serve
               the
               godly
               ;
               but
               not
               without
               temptations
               and
               tribulations
               ,
               because
               the
               commandment
               hath
               it
               ,
               That
               he
               shall
               bruise
               the
               heel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               .
               We
               are
               therefore
               to
               exercise
               our selves
               about
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               reverence
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               conversant
               in
               spiritual
               essences
               with
               gravity
               and
               justice
               .
               And
               he
               which
               medleth
               with
               such
               things
               ,
               let
               him
               beware
               of
               all
               levity
               ,
               pride
               ,
               covetousness
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               envy
               and
               ungodliness
               ,
               unless
               he
               will
               miserably
               perish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               21.
               
            
             
               Because
               all
               good
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               onely
               good
               ,
               those
               things
               which
               we
               would
               obtain
               of
               him
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               seek
               them
               by
               prayer
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               a
               simple
               heart
               .
               The
               conclusion
               of
               the
               secret
               of
               secrets
               is
               ,
               That
               every
               one
               exercise
               himself
               
               in
               prayer
               ,
               for
               those
               things
               which
               he
               desires
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               not
               suffer
               a
               repulse
               .
               Let
               not
               any
               one
               despise
               prayer
               ;
               for
               by
               whom
               God
               is
               prayed
               unto
               ,
               to
               him
               he
               both
               can
               and
               will
               give
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               acknowledge
               him
               the
               Author
               ,
               from
               whom
               let
               us
               humbly
               seek
               for
               our
               desires
               .
               A
               merciful
               and
               good
               Father
               ,
               loveth
               the
               sons
               of
               desires
               ,
               as
               Daniel
               ;
               and
               sooner
               heareth
               us
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               able
               to
               overcome
               the
               hardness
               of
               our
               hearts
               to
               pray
               .
               But
               he
               will
               not
               that
               we
               give
               holy
               things
               to
               dogs
               ,
               nor
               despise
               and
               contemn
               the
               gifts
               of
               his
               treasury
               .
               Therefore
               diligently
               and
               often
               read
               over
               and
               over
               the
               first
               Septenary
               of
               secrets
               ,
               and
               guide
               and
               direct
               thy
               life
               and
               all
               thy
               thoughts
               according
               to
               those
               precepts
               ;
               and
               all
               things
               shall
               yield
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               thy
               minde
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               trustest
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifth
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               29.
               
            
             
               As
               our
               study
               of
               Magick
               proceedeth
               in
               order
               from
               general
               Rules
               premised
               ,
               let
               us
               now
               come
               to
               a
               particular
               explication
               thereof
               .
               Spirits
               either
               are
               divine
               ministers
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               members
               thereof
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               are
               servient
               to
               the
               Creatures
               in
               corporal
               things
               ,
               partly
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               its
               destruction
               .
               And
               there
               is
               nothing
               done
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               evil
               without
               a
               certain
               and
               determinate
               order
               and
               government
               .
               He
               that
               seeketh
               after
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               let
               him
               follow
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               desires
               an
               evil
               end
               ,
               pursue
               that
               also
               ,
               and
               that
               earnestly
               ,
               from
               divine
               punishment
               ,
               and
               turning
               away
               from
               the
               divine
               will.
               Therefore
               let
               every
               one
               compare
               his
               ends
               with
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               touchstone
               that
               will
               judge
               between
               good
               and
               evil
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               propose
               unto
               himself
               what
               is
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               to
               be
               sought
               after
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               he
               constituteth
               and
               determineth
               to
               himself
               ,
               let
               him
               follow
               diligently
               ,
               not
               procrastinating
               or
               delaying
               ,
               until
               he
               attain
               to
               his
               appointed
               bound
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               30.
               
            
             
               They
               which
               desire
               riches
               ,
               glory
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               Magistracy
               ,
               honours
               ,
               dignities
               ,
               tyrannies
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               magically
               )
               if
               they
               endeavour
               diligently
               after
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               obtain
               them
               ,
               every
               one
               according
               to
               his
               destiny
               ,
               industry
               ,
               and
               magical
               Sciences
               ,
               as
               the
               History
               of
               Melesina
               witnesseth
               ,
               and
               the
               Magicians
               thereof
               ,
               who
               ordained
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               the
               Italian
               nation
               should
               for
               ever
               obtain
               the
               Rule
               or
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ;
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               reigned
               in
               his
               age
               ,
               to
               be
               thrown
               down
               from
               his
               seat
               :
               so
               great
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               guardian
               or
               tutelar
               Angels
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               31.
               
            
             
               Call
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               lay
               a
               command
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               command
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               that
               Prince
               be
               not
               again
               absolved
               from
               his
               obedience
               by
               a
               succeeding
               Magician
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               may
               be
               again
               restored
               to
               the
               Italians
               ,
               if
               any
               Magician
               shall
               call
               him
               who
               instituted
               this
               order
               ,
               and
               compel
               him
               to
               recall
               his
               deed
               ;
               he
               may
               be
               compelled
               also
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               secret
               power
               taken
               from
               the
               treasury
               of
               Magick
               ;
               A
               Book
               ,
               a
               Gemme
               ,
               and
               magical
               Horn.
               which
               being
               had
               ,
               any
               one
               may
               easily
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               ,
               make
               himself
               the
               Monarch
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               Judaeus
               chused
               rather
               to
               live
               among
               Gods
               ,
               until
               the
               judgement
               ,
               before
               the
               transitory
               good
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               his
               heart
               is
               so
               blinde
               ,
               that
               he
               understandeth
               nothing
               of
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               or
               thinketh
               more
               ,
               but
               enjoyeth
               the
               delights
               of
               things
               immortal
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               eternal
               destruction
               .
               And
               he
               may
               be
               easier
               called
               up
               ,
               then
               the
               Angel
               of
               Plotinus
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Isis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               32.
               
            
             
               In
               like
               maner
               also
               ,
               the
               Romans
               were
               taught
               by
               the
               Sibyls
               books
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               means
               made
               themselves
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               Histories
               witness
               .
               But
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               do
               bestow
               the
               lesser
               Magistracies
               .
               He
               therefore
               that
               desireth
               to
               have
               a
               lesser
               office
               ,
               or
               dignity
               ,
               let
               him
               
               magically
               call
               a
               Noble
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               his
               desire
               shall
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               33.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               who
               coveteth
               contemptible
               dignities
               ,
               as
               riches
               alone
               ,
               let
               him
               call
               the
               Prince
               of
               riches
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               his
               Lords
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               obtain
               his
               desire
               in
               that
               kinde
               ,
               whereby
               he
               would
               grow
               rich
               ,
               either
               in
               earthly
               goods
               ,
               or
               merchandize
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               gifts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               study
               of
               metals
               ,
               or
               Chymistry
               :
               as
               he
               produceth
               any
               president
               of
               growing
               rich
               by
               these
               meanes
               ,
               he
               shall
               obtain
               his
               desire
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               34.
               
            
             
               All
               manner
               of
               evocation
               is
               of
               the
               same
               kinde
               and
               form
               ,
               and
               this
               way
               was
               familiar
               of
               old
               time
               to
               the
               Sibyls
               and
               chief
               Priests
               .
               This
               in
               our
               time
               ,
               through
               ignorance
               and
               impiety
               ,
               is
               totally
               lost
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               remaineth
               ,
               is
               depraved
               with
               infinite
               lyes
               and
               superstitions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               35.
               
            
             
               The
               humane
               understanding
               is
               the
               onely
               effecter
               of
               all
               wonderfull
               works
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               be
               joyned
               to
               any
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               being
               joyned
               ,
               she
               produceth
               what
               she
               will.
               Therefore
               we
               are
               carefull
               to
               proceed
               in
               Magick
               ,
               lest
               that
               Syrens
               and
               other
               monsters
               deceive
               us
               ,
               which
               likewise
               do
               desire
               the
               society
               of
               the
               humane
               soul
               .
               Let
               the
               Magician
               carefully
               hide
               himself
               alwaies
               under
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               lest
               he
               offer
               himself
               to
               be
               devoured
               of
               the
               roaring
               Lion
               :
               for
               they
               who
               desire
               earthly
               things
               ,
               do
               very
               hardly
               escape
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               devil
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               36.
               
            
             
               Care
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               that
               experiments
               be
               not
               mixed
               with
               experiments
               ;
               but
               that
               every
               one
               be
               onely
               simple
               and
               several
               :
               for
               God
               and
               Nature
               have
               ordained
               all
               things
               to
               a
               certain
               and
               
               appointed
               end
               :
               so
               that
               for
               examples
               sake
               ,
               they
               who
               perform
               cures
               with
               the
               most
               simple
               herbs
               and
               roots
               ,
               do
               cure
               the
               most
               happily
               of
               all
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               in
               Constellations
               ,
               Words
               and
               Characters
               ,
               Stones
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               do
               lie
               hid
               the
               greatest
               influences
               or
               vertues
               in
               deed
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               miracle
               .
            
             
               So
               also
               are
               words
               ,
               which
               being
               pronounced
               ,
               do
               forthwith
               cause
               creatures
               both
               visible
               and
               invisible
               to
               yeild
               obedience
               ,
               aswell
               creatures
               of
               this
               our
               world
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               warry
               ,
               aery
               ,
               subterranean
               ,
               and
               Olympick
               ,
               supercelestial
               and
               infernal
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               divine
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               simplicity
               is
               chiefly
               to
               be
               studied
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               such
               simples
               is
               to
               be
               sought
               for
               from
               God
               ;
               otherwise
               by
               no
               other
               meanes
               or
               experience
               they
               can
               be
               found
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               37.
               
            
             
               And
               let
               all
               lots
               have
               their
               place
               decently
               :
               Order
               ,
               Reason
               and
               Means
               ,
               are
               the
               three
               things
               which
               do
               easily
               render
               all
               learning
               aswell
               of
               the
               visible
               as
               invisible
               creatures
               .
               This
               is
               the
               course
               of
               Order
               ,
               That
               some
               creatures
               are
               creatures
               of
               the
               light
               ;
               others
               ,
               of
               darkness
               :
               these
               are
               subject
               to
               vanity
               ,
               because
               they
               run
               headlong
               in●o
               darkness
               ,
               and
               inthrall
               themselves
               in
               eternal
               punishments
               for
               their
               rebellion
               .
               Their
               Kingdome
               is
               partly
               very
               beautiful
               in
               transitory
               and
               corruptible
               things
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               because
               it
               cannot
               consist
               without
               some
               vertue
               and
               great
               gifts
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               partly
               most
               filthy
               and
               horrid
               to
               be
               spoken
               of
               ,
               because
               it
               aboundeth
               with
               all
               wickedness
               and
               sin
               ,
               idolatry
               ,
               contempt
               of
               God
               ,
               blasphemies
               against
               the
               true
               God
               and
               his
               works
               ,
               worshipping
               of
               devils
               ,
               disobedience
               towards
               Magistrates
               ,
               seditions
               ,
               homicides
               ,
               robberies
               ,
               tyranny
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               wicked
               lusts
               ,
               rapes
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               lyes
               ,
               perjuries
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               a
               covetous
               desire
               of
               rule
               ;
               in
               this
               mixture
               consisteth
               the
               kingdome
               of
               darkness
               :
               but
               the
               creatures
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               are
               filled
               with
               eternal
               truth
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               Lords
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               do
               reign
               over
               the
               Lords
               of
               darkness
               ,
               as
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               .
               Between
               these
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               continual
               war
               ,
               untill
               God
               shall
               put
               an
               end
               to
               their
               strife
               ,
               by
               his
               last
               judgment
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               38.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               Magick
               is
               twofold
               in
               its
               first
               division
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               bestoweth
               on
               the
               creatures
               of
               light
               ;
               the
               other
               also
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               which
               he
               giveth
               unto
               the
               creatures
               of
               darkness
               :
               and
               this
               is
               also
               two-fold
               :
               the
               one
               is
               to
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Princes
               of
               darkness
               are
               compelled
               to
               do
               good
               unto
               the
               creatures
               ,
               God
               enforcing
               them
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               for
               an
               evil
               end
               ,
               when
               God
               permitteth
               such
               to
               punish
               evil
               persons
               ,
               that
               magically
               they
               are
               deceived
               to
               destruction
               ;
               or
               ,
               also
               he
               commandeth
               such
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               into
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               division
               of
               Magick
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               bringeth
               to
               pass
               some
               works
               with
               visible
               instruments
               ,
               through
               visible
               things
               ;
               and
               it
               effecteth
               other
               works
               with
               invisible
               instruments
               by
               invisible
               things
               ;
               and
               it
               acteth
               other
               things
               ,
               aswel
               with
               mixed
               means
               ,
               as
               instruments
               and
               effects
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               division
               is
               ,
               There
               are
               some
               things
               which
               are
               brought
               to
               pass
               by
               invocation
               of
               God
               alone
               :
               this
               is
               partly
               Prophetical
               ,
               and
               Philosophical
               ,
               and
               partly
               as
               it
               were
               Theophrastical
               .
            
             
               Other
               things
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ignorance
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               are
               done
               with
               the
               Princes
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               his
               desires
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Mercurialists
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               division
               is
               ,
               That
               some
               exercise
               their
               Magick
               with
               the
               good
               Angels
               in
               stead
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               descending
               down
               from
               the
               most
               high
               God
               :
               such
               was
               the
               Magick
               of
               Baalim
               ▪
            
             
               Another
               Magick
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               exerciseth
               their
               actions
               with
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               ;
               such
               were
               they
               who
               wrought
               by
               the
               minor
               Gods
               of
               the
               heathens
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               division
               is
               ,
               That
               some
               do
               act
               with
               Spirits
               openly
               ,
               and
               face
               to
               face
               ;
               which
               is
               given
               to
               few
               :
               others
               do
               work
               by
               dreams
               and
               other
               signes
               ;
               which
               the
               ancients
               took
               from
               their
               auguries
               and
               sacrifices
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               division
               is
               ,
               That
               some
               work
               by
               immortal
               creatures
               ,
               others
               by
               mortal
               creatures
               ,
               as
               Nymphs
               ,
               Satyrs
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               inhabitants
               of
               other
               elements
               ,
               Pigmies
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               seventh
               division
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirits
               do
               serve
               some
               of
               
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               without
               art
               ;
               others
               they
               will
               scarce
               attend
               ,
               being
               called
               by
               art
               .
            
             
               Among
               these
               species
               of
               Magick
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               most
               excellent
               of
               all
               ,
               which
               dependeth
               upon
               God
               alone
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               Them
               whom
               the
               Spirits
               do
               serve
               faithfully
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               .
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               the
               property
               of
               Christians
               ,
               which
               dependeth
               on
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               which
               he
               hath
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               39.
               
               There
               is
               a
               seven-fold
               preparation
               to
               learn
               the
               Magick
               Art.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               to
               meditate
               day
               and
               night
               how
               to
               attain
               to
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               by
               his
               word
               revealed
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               the
               seal
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               creatures
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               wonderful
               effects
               which
               the
               visible
               and
               invisible
               creatures
               of
               God
               do
               shew
               forth
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               descend
               down
               into
               himself
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               study
               to
               know
               himself
               ;
               what
               mortal
               part
               he
               hath
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               immortal
               ;
               and
               what
               part
               is
               proper
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               what
               diverse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               he
               learn
               by
               the
               immortal
               part
               of
               himself
               ,
               to
               worship
               ,
               love
               and
               fear
               the
               eternal
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               adore
               him
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ;
               and
               with
               his
               mortal
               part
               ,
               to
               do
               those
               things
               which
               he
               knoweth
               to
               be
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               profitable
               to
               his
               neighbours
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               three
               first
               and
               chiefest
               precepts
               of
               Magick
               ,
               wherewith
               let
               every
               one
               prepare
               himself
               that
               covets
               to
               obtain
               true
               Magick
               or
               divine
               wisdome
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               accounted
               worthy
               thereof
               ,
               and
               one
               to
               whom
               the
               Angelical
               creatures
               willingly
               do
               service
               ,
               not
               occultly
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               manifestly
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               face
               to
               face
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Whereas
               every
               man
               is
               vigilant
               to
               see
               to
               what
               kinde
               of
               life
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               from
               his
               mothers
               womb
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               know
               whether
               he
               be
               born
               to
               Magick
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               species
               thereof
               ;
               which
               every
               one
               may
               perceive
               easily
               that
               
               readeth
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               experience
               may
               have
               success
               therein
               ;
               for
               such
               things
               and
               such
               gifts
               are
               not
               given
               but
               onely
               to
               the
               low
               and
               humble
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fifth
               place
               we
               are
               to
               take
               care
               ,
               that
               we
               understand
               when
               the
               Spirits
               are
               assisting
               us
               ,
               in
               undertaking
               the
               greatest
               business
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               understands
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               made
               a
               Magician
               of
               the
               ordination
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               a
               person
               who
               useth
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               Spirits
               to
               bring
               excellent
               things
               to
               pass
               .
               Here
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               they
               sin
               either
               through
               negligence
               ,
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               contempt
               ,
               or
               by
               too
               much
               superstition
               ;
               they
               offend
               also
               by
               ingratitude
               towards
               God
               ,
               whereby
               many
               famous
               men
               have
               afterwards
               drawn
               upon
               themselves
               destruction
               :
               they
               sin
               also
               by
               rashness
               and
               obstinacy
               ;
               and
               also
               when
               they
               do
               not
               use
               their
               gifts
               for
               that
               honour
               of
               God
               which
               is
               required
               ,
               and
               do
               prefer
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               The
               Magician
               had
               need
               of
               faith
               and
               taciturnity
               ,
               especially
               ,
               that
               he
               disclose
               no
               secret
               which
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               forbid
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               commanded
               Daniel
               to
               seal
               some
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               declare
               them
               in
               publick
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               for
               Paul
               to
               speak
               openly
               of
               all
               things
               which
               he
               saw
               in
               a
               vision
               .
               No
               man
               will
               believe
               how
               much
               is
               contained
               in
               this
               one
               precept
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               In
               him
               that
               would
               be
               a
               Magician
               ,
               there
               is
               required
               the
               greatest
               justice
               ,
               that
               he
               undertake
               nothing
               that
               is
               ungodly
               ,
               wicked
               or
               unjust
               ,
               nor
               to
               let
               it
               once
               come
               in
               his
               minde
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               shall
               be
               divinely
               defended
               from
               all
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               40.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               Magician
               determineth
               with
               himself
               to
               do
               any
               incorporeal
               thing
               ,
               either
               with
               any
               exteriour
               or
               interiour
               sense
               ,
               then
               let
               him
               govern
               himself
               according
               to
               these
               seven
               subsequent
               laws
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               his
               Magical
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Law
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               know
               that
               such
               a
               Spirit
               is
               ordained
               unto
               him
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               meditate
               that
               God
               is
               the
               beholder
               of
               all
               his
               thoughts
               and
               actions
               ;
               therefore
               let
               him
               direct
               all
               the
               course
               of
               his
               life
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               prescribed
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Alwaies
               pray
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Take
                 not
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 strengthen
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 free
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 lead
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 but
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 evil
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 power
                 unto
                 any
                 lying
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 over
              
               Ahab
               
                 that
                 he
                 perished
                 ;
                 but
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 truth
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Let
               him
               accustome
               himself
               to
               try
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               admonisheth
               ;
               for
               grapes
               cannot
               be
               gathered
               of
               thorns
               :
               let
               us
               try
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               hold
               fast
               that
               which
               is
               good
               and
               laudable
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               avoid
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               repugnant
               to
               the
               divine
               power
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               is
               ,
               To
               be
               remote
               and
               clear
               from
               all
               manner
               of
               superstition
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               superstition
               ,
               to
               attribute
               divinity
               in
               this
               place
               to
               things
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               nothing
               at
               all
               divine
               ;
               or
               to
               chuse
               or
               frame
               to
               our selves
               ,
               to
               worship
               God
               with
               some
               kinde
               of
               worship
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               commanded
               :
               such
               are
               the
               Magical
               ceremonies
               of
               Satan
               ,
               whereby
               he
               impudently
               offereth
               himself
               to
               be
               worshipped
               as
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               fifth
               thing
               to
               be
               eschewed
               ,
               is
               all
               worship
               of
               Idols
               ,
               which
               bindeth
               any
               divine
               power
               to
               idols
               or
               other
               things
               of
               their
               own
               proper
               motion
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               not
               placed
               by
               the
               Creator
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               order
               of
               Nature
               :
               which
               things
               many
               false
               and
               wicked
               Magicians
               faign
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               All
               the
               deceitful
               imitations
               and
               affections
               of
               the
               devil
               are
               also
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               whereby
               he
               imitateth
               the
               power
               of
               the
               creation
               and
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               so
               produce
               things
               with
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               what
               they
               are
               .
               Which
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               the
               omnipotency
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               communicable
               to
               the
               creature
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Let
               us
               cleave
               fast
               to
               the
               gifts
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               diligently
               embrace
               them
               with
               our
               whole
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               41.
               
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               nine
               last
               Aphorismes
               of
               this
               whole
               Tome
               ;
               wherewith
               we
               will
               ,
               the
               divine
               mercy
               assisting
               us
               ,
               conclude
               this
               whole
               Magical
               Isagoge
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               in
               the
               first
               place
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               what
               we
               understand
               by
               Magician
               in
               this
               work
               .
            
             
             
               Him
               then
               we
               count
               to
               be
               a
               Magician
               ,
               to
               whom
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               spiritual
               essences
               do
               serve
               to
               manifest
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               whole
               universe
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               secrets
               of
               Nature
               contained
               therein
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               visible
               or
               invisible
               .
               This
               description
               of
               a
               Magician
               plainly
               appeareth
               ,
               and
               is
               universal
               .
            
             
               An
               evil
               Magician
               is
               he
               ,
               whom
               by
               the
               divine
               permission
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               do
               serve
               ,
               to
               his
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               destruction
               and
               perdition
               ,
               to
               deceive
               men
               ,
               and
               draw
               them
               away
               from
               God
               ;
               such
               was
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               and
               in
               Clemens
               ;
               whom
               St.
               Peter
               commanded
               to
               be
               thrown
               down
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               had
               commanded
               himself
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               into
               the
               air
               by
               the
               unclean
               Spirits
               .
            
             
               Unto
               this
               order
               are
               also
               to
               be
               referred
               all
               those
               who
               are
               noted
               in
               the
               two
               Tables
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               are
               set
               forth
               with
               their
               evil
               deeds
               .
            
             
               The
               subdivisions
               and
               species
               of
               both
               kindes
               of
               Magick
               ,
               we
               will
               note
               in
               the
               Tomes
               following
               .
               In
               this
               place
               it
               shall
               suffice
               ,
               that
               we
               distinguish
               the
               Sciences
               ,
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               evil
               :
               Whereas
               man
               sought
               to
               obtain
               them
               both
               at
               first
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               ,
               as
               Moses
               and
               Hermes
               do
               demonstrate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               42.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               know
               ,
               That
               a
               Magician
               is
               a
               person
               predestinated
               to
               this
               work
               from
               his
               mothers
               wombe
               ;
               neither
               let
               him
               assume
               any
               such
               great
               things
               to
               himself
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               called
               divinely
               by
               grace
               hereunto
               ,
               for
               some
               good
               end
               ;
               to
               a
               bad
               end
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 that
                 offences
                 will
                 come
                 ;
                 but
                 wo
                 be
                 to
                 that
                 man
                 through
                 whom
                 they
                 come
                 .
              
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               before
               oftentimes
               admonished
               ,
               With
               fear
               and
               trembling
               we
               must
               live
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               men
               may
               with
               study
               and
               diligence
               obtain
               some
               species
               of
               both
               kindes
               of
               Magick
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               be
               admitted
               .
               But
               he
               shall
               never
               aspire
               to
               the
               highest
               kindes
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               if
               he
               covet
               to
               assail
               them
               ,
               he
               shall
               doubtless
               offend
               both
               in
               soul
               
               and
               body
               ,
               Such
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               operations
               of
               false
               Magicians
               ,
               are
               sometimes
               carried
               to
               Mount
               Horeb
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               wilderness
               ,
               or
               desarts
               ;
               or
               they
               are
               maimed
               in
               some
               member
               ,
               or
               are
               simply
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               or
               are
               deprived
               of
               their
               understanding
               ;
               even
               as
               many
               such
               things
               happen
               by
               the
               use
               thereof
               where
               men
               are
               forsaken
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Septenary
             .
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               43.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               liveth
               ,
               and
               the
               works
               of
               God
               do
               live
               in
               him
               by
               his
               appointment
               ,
               whereby
               he
               willeth
               them
               to
               be
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               have
               them
               to
               use
               their
               liberty
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               commands
               ,
               or
               disobedience
               thereof
               .
               To
               the
               obedient
               ,
               he
               hath
               proposed
               their
               rewards
               ;
               to
               the
               disobedient
               he
               hath
               propounded
               their
               deserved
               punishment
               .
               Therefore
               these
               Spirits
               of
               their
               free-will
               ,
               through
               their
               pride
               and
               contempt
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               revolted
               from
               God
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               are
               reserved
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               left
               in
               them
               a
               very
               great
               power
               in
               the
               creation
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               it
               is
               limited
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               confined
               to
               their
               bounds
               with
               the
               bridle
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               the
               Magician
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               signifies
               a
               wise
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               one
               informed
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               led
               forth
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               unto
               all
               everlasting
               good
               ,
               both
               mean
               things
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               chiefest
               corporal
               things
               .
            
             
               Great
               is
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               sins
               of
               men
               .
               Therefore
               also
               the
               Magicians
               of
               Satan
               do
               perform
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               greater
               then
               any
               man
               would
               believe
               :
               although
               they
               do
               subsist
               in
               their
               own
               limits
               ,
               nevertheless
               they
               are
               above
               all
               humane
               apprehension
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               corporal
               and
               transitory
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               which
               many
               ancient
               Histories
               ,
               and
               daily
               Examples
               do
               testifie
               .
               Both
               kindes
               of
               Magick
               are
               different
               one
               from
               the
               other
               in
               their
               ends
               :
               the
               one
               leadeth
               to
               eternal
               good
               ,
               and
               useth
               temporal
               things
               with
               thanksgiving
               ;
               the
               
               other
               is
               a
               little
               sollicitous
               about
               eternal
               things
               ;
               but
               wholly
               exerciseth
               himself
               about
               corporal
               things
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               freely
               enjoy
               all
               his
               lusts
               and
               delights
               in
               contempt
               of
               God
               and
               his
               anger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               44.
               
            
             
               The
               passage
               from
               the
               common
               life
               of
               man
               unto
               a
               Magical
               life
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               but
               a
               sleep
               from
               that
               life
               ,
               and
               an
               awaking
               to
               this
               life
               ;
               for
               those
               things
               which
               happen
               to
               ignorant
               and
               unwise
               men
               in
               their
               common
               life
               ,
               the
               same
               things
               happen
               to
               the
               willing
               and
               knowing
               Magician
               .
            
             
               The
               Magician
               understandeth
               when
               the
               minde
               doth
               meditate
               of
               himself
               ;
               he
               deliberateth
               ,
               reasoneth
               ,
               constituteth
               and
               determineth
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               he
               observeth
               when
               his
               cogitations
               do
               proceed
               from
               a
               divine
               separate
               essence
               ,
               and
               he
               proveth
               of
               what
               order
               that
               divine
               separate
               essence
               is
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               man
               that
               is
               ignorant
               of
               Magick
               ,
               is
               carried
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               in
               war
               with
               his
               affections
               ;
               he
               knoweth
               not
               when
               they
               issue
               out
               of
               his
               own
               minde
               ,
               or
               are
               impressed
               by
               the
               assisting
               essence
               ;
               and
               he
               knoweth
               not
               how
               to
               overthrow
               the
               counsels
               of
               his
               enemies
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               himself
               from
               the
               snares
               and
               deceits
               of
               the
               tempter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               45.
               
            
             
               The
               greatest
               precept
               of
               Magick
               is
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               every
               man
               ought
               to
               receive
               for
               his
               use
               from
               the
               assisting
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               what
               to
               refuse
               :
               which
               he
               may
               learn
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Wherewith
                 shall
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 cleanse
                 his
                 way
                 ?
                 in
                 keeping
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Lord.
              
               To
               keep
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               evil
               one
               snatch
               it
               not
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               the
               cheifest
               precept
               of
               wisdom
               .
               It
               is
               lawful
               to
               admit
               of
               ,
               and
               exercise
               other
               suggestions
               which
               are
               not
               contrary
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               charity
               towards
               our
               neighbours
               ,
               not
               inquiring
               from
               what
               Spirit
               such
               suggestions
               proceed
               :
               But
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               too
               much
               busied
               about
               unnecessary
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               admonition
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 Martha
                 ,
                 Martha
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 troubled
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 Mary
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 .
              
               Therefore
               let
               us
               alwaies
               have
               regard
               unto
               the
               saying
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Seek
                 ye
                 first
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               All
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               things
               which
               are
               due
               to
               the
               mortal
               Microcosme
               ,
               as
               food
               ,
               raiment
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               arts
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               46.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               much
               becometh
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               constancy
               in
               his
               words
               and
               deeds
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               like
               rejoyceth
               in
               his
               like
               ;
               there
               are
               none
               more
               happy
               then
               such
               ,
               because
               the
               holy
               Angels
               are
               conversant
               about
               such
               ,
               and
               possess
               the
               custody
               of
               them
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               men
               that
               are
               unconstant
               are
               lighter
               then
               nothing
               ,
               and
               rotten
               leaves
               .
               We
               chuse
               the
               46
               Aphorisme
               from
               these
               .
               Even
               as
               every
               one
               governeth
               himself
               ,
               so
               he
               allureth
               unto
               himself
               Spirits
               of
               his
               nature
               and
               condition
               ;
               but
               one
               very
               truely
               adviseth
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               carry
               himself
               beyond
               his
               own
               calling
               ,
               lest
               that
               he
               draw
               unto
               himself
               some
               malignant
               Spirit
               from
               the
               uttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               by
               whom
               either
               he
               shall
               be
               infatuated
               and
               deceived
               ,
               or
               brought
               to
               final
               destruction
               .
               This
               precept
               appeareth
               most
               plainly
               :
               for
               Midas
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               convert
               all
               things
               into
               gold
               ,
               drew
               up
               such
               a
               Spirit
               unto
               himself
               ,
               which
               was
               able
               to
               perform
               this
               ;
               and
               being
               deceived
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               brought
               to
               death
               by
               famine
               ,
               if
               his
               foolishness
               had
               not
               been
               corrected
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God.
               The
               same
               thing
               happened
               to
               a
               certain
               woman
               about
               
                 Fanck
                 ford
              
               at
               Odera
               ,
               in
               our
               times
               ,
               who
               would
               scrape
               together
               and
               devour
               mony
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               Would
               that
               men
               would
               diligently
               weigh
               this
               precept
               ,
               and
               not
               account
               the
               Histories
               of
               Midas
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               for
               fables
               ;
               they
               would
               be
               much
               more
               diligent
               in
               moderating
               their
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               be
               so
               perpetually
               vexed
               with
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               golden
               mountains
               of
               Utopia
               .
               Therefore
               we
               ought
               most
               diligently
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               such
               presumptions
               should
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               new
               ;
               neither
               let
               them
               have
               any
               habit
               in
               the
               idle
               minde
               ,
               that
               is
               empty
               of
               the
               divine
               word
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               47.
               
            
             
               He
               that
               is
               faithfully
               conversant
               in
               his
               vocation
               ,
               shall
               have
               also
               the
               Spirits
               constant
               companions
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               who
               will
               successively
               supply
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
               But
               if
               he
               have
               any
               knowledge
               in
               Magick
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               be
               unwilling
               to
               shew
               him
               ,
               and
               familiarly
               to
               converse
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               those
               several
               ministeries
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               are
               addicted
               ;
               the
               good
               Spirits
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               unto
               salvation
               ;
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               in
               every
               evil
               thing
               ,
               to
               destruction
               .
               Examples
               are
               not
               wanting
               in
               the
               Histories
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               and
               do
               daily
               happen
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Theodosius
               before
               the
               victory
               of
               Arbogastus
               ,
               is
               an
               example
               of
               the
               good
               ;
               Brute
               before
               he
               was
               slain
               ,
               was
               an
               example
               of
               the
               evil
               Spirits
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               persecuted
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               punishment
               ,
               that
               he
               slew
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               slain
               his
               own
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               his
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aphor.
               48.
               
            
             
               All
               Magick
               is
               a
               revelation
               of
               Spirits
               of
               that
               kinde
               ,
               of
               which
               sort
               the
               Magick
               is
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               nine
               Muses
               are
               called
               ,
               in
               Hesiod
               ,
               the
               ninth
               Magick
               ,
               as
               he
               manifestly
               testifies
               of
               himself
               in
               Theogony
               .
               In
               Homer
               ,
               the
               genius
               of
               Ulysses
               in
               
                 Psigiogagia
                 .
                 Hermes
              
               ,
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               more
               sublime
               parts
               of
               the
               minde
               .
               God
               revealed
               himself
               to
               Moses
               in
               the
               bush
               .
               The
               three
               wise
               men
               who
               came
               to
               seek
               Christ
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               their
               leader
               .
               The
               Angels
               of
               the
               Lord
               directed
               Daniel
               .
               Therefore
               there
               is
               nothing
               whereof
               any
               one
               may
               glory
               ;
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 willeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 runneth
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               some
               other
               spiritual
               fate
               .
               From
               hence
               springeth
               all
               Magick
               ,
               and
               thither
               again
               it
               will
               revolve
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               evil
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               Tages
               the
               first
               teacher
               of
               the
               Magick
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               gushed
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Diana
               of
               the
               Ephesians
               shewed
               her
               worship
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               sent
               from
               heaven
               .
               So
               also
               Apollo
               .
               And
               all
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Heathens
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               same
               Spirits
               ;
               neither
               are
               the
               opinions
               of
               the
               Sadduces
               ,
               humane
               inventions
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aphor.
               49.
               
            
             
               The
               conclusion
               therefore
               of
               this
               Isagoge
               is
               the
               same
               which
               we
               have
               above
               already
               spoken
               of
               ,
               That
               even
               as
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               from
               whence
               is
               all
               good
               ;
               and
               one
               sin
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               disobedience
               against
               the
               will
               of
               the
               commanding
               God
               ,
               from
               whence
               comes
               all
               evil
               ;
               so
               that
               
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 wisdom
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               all
               Magick
               ;
               for
               obedience
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               followeth
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               ,
               do
               follow
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               and
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               good
               things
               out
               of
               the
               inexhaustible
               treasures
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               unprofitable
               and
               damnable
               Magick
               ariseth
               from
               this
               ;
               where
               we
               lose
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               out
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               suffer
               sin
               to
               reign
               in
               us
               ,
               there
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               beginneth
               ,
               and
               setteth
               up
               his
               kingdom
               in
               stead
               of
               holy
               things
               ,
               in
               such
               as
               he
               findeth
               profitable
               for
               his
               kingdom
               ;
               there
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               spider
               taketh
               the
               flye
               which
               falleth
               into
               his
               web
               ,
               so
               Satan
               spreadeth
               abroad
               his
               nets
               ,
               and
               taketh
               man
               with
               the
               snares
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               until
               he
               sucketh
               him
               ,
               and
               draweth
               him
               to
               eternal
               fire
               :
               these
               he
               cherisheth
               and
               advanceth
               on
               high
               ,
               that
               their
               fall
               may
               be
               the
               greater
               .
            
             
               Courteous
               Reader
               ,
               apply
               thy
               eyes
               and
               minde
               to
               the
               sacred
               and
               profane
               Histories
               ,
               &
               to
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               seest
               daily
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               all
               things
               full
               of
               Magick
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               two-fold
               Science
               ,
               good
               and
               evil
               ;
               which
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               better
               discerned
               ,
               we
               will
               put
               here
               their
               division
               and
               subdivision
               ,
               for
               the
               conclusion
               of
               these
               Isagoges
               ;
               wherein
               every
               one
               may
               contemplate
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               and
               which
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               it
               is
               to
               be
               laboured
               for
               by
               every
               one
               ,
               to
               a
               competent
               end
               of
               life
               and
               living
               .
            
             
             
               Sciences
               
                 
                   Good
                   
                     
                       Theosophy
                       
                         
                           Knowledge
                           of
                           the
                           Word
                           of
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           ruling
                           ones
                           life
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           word
                           of
                           God.
                           
                        
                         
                           Knowledge
                           of
                           the
                           government
                           of
                           God
                           by
                           Angels
                           ,
                           which
                           the
                           Scripture
                           calleth
                           watchmen
                           ;
                           and
                           to
                           understand
                           the
                           mystery
                           of
                           Angels
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Anthrosophy
                       given
                       to
                       man
                       
                         
                           Knowledge
                           of
                           natural
                           things
                           .
                        
                         
                           Wisdome
                           in
                           humane
                           things
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Evil
                   
                     
                       Cacosophy
                       
                         
                           Contempt
                           of
                           the
                           word
                           of
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           live
                           after
                           the
                           will
                           of
                           the
                           devil
                           .
                        
                         
                           Ignorance
                           of
                           the
                           government
                           of
                           God
                           by
                           Angels
                           .
                        
                         
                           To
                           contemne
                           the
                           custody
                           of
                           the
                           Angels
                           ,
                           and
                           that
                           their
                           companions
                           are
                           of
                           the
                           devil
                           .
                        
                         
                           Idolatry
                           .
                        
                         
                           Atheism
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Cacodaemony
                       
                         
                           The
                           knowledge
                           of
                           poisons
                           in
                           nature
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           use
                           them
                           .
                        
                         
                           Wisdome
                           in
                           all
                           evil
                           arts
                           ,
                           to
                           the
                           destruction
                           of
                           mankinde
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           use
                           them
                           in
                           contempt
                           of
                           God
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           the
                           loss
                           and
                           destruction
                           of
                           men
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26564-e190
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             30
             Nat.
             Hist
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26564-e3280
           
             The
             greater
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             The
             lesser
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Way
             .
          
           
             People
             .
          
           
             Gain
             .
          
           
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Maid
             .
          
           
             Loss
             .
          
           
             Conjunction
             .
          
           
             White
             .
          
           
             Child
             .
          
           
             Red.
             
          
           
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             
          
           
             Dragons
             head
             .
          
           
             Dragons
             tail
             .
          
           
             Homo
             mitratus
             
          
           
             Azurino
             vestis
             .
             Buxus
             .
          
           
             Multiceps
             .
          
           
             The
             brazen
             serpent
             set
             up
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             Accipe
             gladium
             sanctum
             ,
             mumus
             à
             Deo
             ,
             in
             quo
             concides
             adversarios
             populi
             mei
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Ego
             sum
             primus
             &
             novissimus
             ,
             vivus
             &
             su●
             mortuus
             ,
             &
             ecce
             sum
             viveus
             in
             secula
             seculorum
             ;
             &
             habeo
             claves
             mortis
             &
             inferni
             .
          
           
             *
             Incendia
             ;
             Envie
             and
             Malice
             .
          
           
             *
             Super
             aspidem
             &
             basiliscum
             ambulabis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sanctum
             sanctorum
             .
          
           
             Q●●
             habet
             duas
             tunicas
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Accipite
             vobis
             gladios
             bis
             acutos
             .
          
           
             †
             Liber
             Spirituum
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             Virgin-paper
             is
             to
             be
             had
             at
             Mr.
             Rooks
             shop
             at
             the
             holy
             lamb
             at
             the
             East-end
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             :
             and
             likewise
             the
             Virgin-Parchment
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             abortives
             .
          
           
             Hexagonus
             
          
           
             Pontagonus
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Character
             with
             five
             corners
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26564-e12820
           
             Wash
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26564-e30730
           
             Homo
             homini
             Deus
             .
          
           
             Homo
             homini
             diabolus
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             2.
             chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Three
             degrees
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             degree
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             degree
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             degree
             .
          
           
             Plato
             called
             daemon
             ,
             and
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             devil
             is
             said
             to
             have
             much
             know
             -
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             distinct
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             Lucifer
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             What
             place
             the
             devils
             have
             appointed
             .
          
           
             The
             torments
             of
             the
             devils
             are
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Devil
             hath
             familiars
             .
          
           
             Daemons
             Jovii
             or
             Antemerid
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Southern
             Spirits
             .
             
               Libicus
               ,
               Sapho
            
             and
             Dioclesian
             ,
             Gods.
             
          
           
             The
             Comment
             of
             Sapho
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             55.
             
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             of
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Meridian
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Ecclus
             39.28
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             of
             darkness
             .
          
           
             Occidental
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             spirits
             of
             the
             air
             do
             infect
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             E●h
             .
             s
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             of
             the
             earth
             
          
           
             Subterranean
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             never
             walketh
             safe
             .
             Eph.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             11.
             
          
           
             Pu
             〈…〉
             G●n
             .
             4●
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             world
             is
             the
             receptacle
             of
             
          
           
             devils
             ,
             false
             accusers
             ,
             and
             spies
             .
          
           
             Lucifugi
             ,
             fliers
             from
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             A
             horrible
             apparition
             of
             a
             Spirit
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Anthenodorus
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             possessed
             with
             madness
             ,
             that
             destroy
             Church-yards
             .
             The
             Spirit
             Zazelus
             &
             Eurynomus
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             burials
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             amongst
             the
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             Horaee
             1
             book
             of
             verses
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             Aeneid
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             vain
             Religion
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             
               C.
               Caligula
            
             .
          
           
             The
             house
             of
             Caligula
             burnt
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
             The
             mountain
             of
             Hechelberg
             .
          
           
             A
             Hill
             in
             Lyppora
             .
          
           
             Zazelus
             liveth
             by
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             A
             wonderful
             History
             of
             Asuitus
             and
             Asmundus
             .
          
           
             Asmundus
             reports
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             a
             Spirit
             eat
             up
             his
             horse
             &
             his
             dog
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             began
             to
             devour
             him
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             beat
             and
             wounded
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             have
             bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             by
             sex
             .
          
           
             All
             Spirits
             cannot
             receive
             several
             shapes
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Daemon
             good
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             is
             called
             Diabolus
             .
          
           
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             Behemoth
             .
          
           
             Leviathan
             .
          
           
             Apollyon
             .
          
           
             A
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             are
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             seducement
             where
             the
             word
             is
             not
             known
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             do
             foretel
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             of
             themselves
             can
             not
             foreknow
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             devils
             desire
             to
             be
             counted
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             41
             :
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             devils
             sometimes
             tell
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             Oracles
             of
             the
             devils
             are
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             Miracle
             is
             .
             The
             devils
             work
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             The
             Inchantments
             of
             the
             devils
             do
             subvert
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Lucan
             .
          
           
             Tibullus
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             permitteth
             the
             devils
             to
             work
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             devil
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             .
          
           
             An
             admirable
             story
             of
             a
             swineherd
             .
          
           
             Some
             Miracles
             are
             done
             naturally
             .
          
           
             Art
             sometimes
             imitateth
             Nature
             in
             working
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             devils
             are
             to
             be
             driven
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             fear
             Swords
             .
          
           
             Characters
             do
             ●ive
             away
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Characters
             avail
             not
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             devil
             with
             two
             sorts
             of
             armour
             .
          
           
             Lactan.
             o●
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             The
             opinion
             of
             Firmianus
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             devils
             work
             Miracles
             really
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             devils
             cannot
             really
             raise
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26564-e42520
           
             *
             Ibidem
             forte
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26564-e46210
           
             Spirits
             of
             the
             four
             elements
             .
             Paracelsus
             .